nature_n be_v only_o thereby_o discern_v it_o may_v be_v refuse_v yea_o though_o we_o like_o its_o relish_n and_o savour_n upon_o some_o other_o consideration_n some_o have_v observe_v that_o to_o taste_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v as_o 2_o sam._n 3._o 35._o i_o will_v not_o taste_v bread_n or_o aught_o else_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o taste_v it_o whence_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v eat_v it_o and_o when_o jonathan_n say_v he_o only_o taste_v a_o little_a of_o the_o honey_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 29._o it_o be_v a_o excuse_n and_o extenuation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v but_o it_o be_v unquestionable_o use_v for_o some_o kind_n of_o experience_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n prov._n 31._o 18._o she_o taste_v that_o her_o merchandise_n be_v good_a or_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o from_o its_o increase_n psal._n 34._o 8._o o_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a which_o peter_n respect_v 1_o epist._n 2._o 3._o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a or_o find_v it_o so_o by_o experience_n it_o be_v therefore_o proper_o to_o make_v a_o experiment_n or_o trial_n of_o any_o thing_n whether_o it_o be_v receive_v or_o refuse_v and_o be_v sometime_o oppose_v to_o eat_v and_o digestion_n as_o matth._n 27._o 34._o that_o therefore_o which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o these_o person_n be_v that_o they_o have_v a_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o it_o of_o this_o state_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o they_o have_v make_v some_o trial_n and_o have_v some_o experience_n a_o privilege_n which_o all_o man_n be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o and_o by_o this_o taste_n they_o be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o what_o they_o have_v be_v before_o accustom_v unto_o although_o now_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o leave_v the_o fine_a wheat_n for_o their_o old_a acorn_n wherefore_o although_o taste_a contain_v a_o diminution_n in_o it_o if_o compare_v with_o that_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v with_o that_o digestion_n of_o gospel_n truth_n turn_v they_o into_o nourishment_n which_o be_v in_o true_a believer_n yet_o absolute_o consider_v it_o denote_v that_o apprehension_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o administer_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n and_o spiritual_a advantage_n the_o contempt_n whereof_o will_v prove_v a_o unspeakable_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o remediless_a ruin_n of_o apostate_n the_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o character_n give_v concern_v these_o apostate_n be_v that_o they_o have_v some_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o heaven_n in_o gospel_n administration_n and_o worship_n for_o what_o some_o say_v of_o faith_n it_o have_v here_o no_o place_n and_o what_o other_o affirm_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n come_v in_o the_o issue_n unto_o what_o we_o have_v propose_v and_o we_o may_v observe_v far_o to_o clear_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o commination_n 1._o that_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v peculiar_o heavenly_a joh._n 3._o 12._o ephes._n 1._o 3._o and_o that_o in_o opposition_n 1_o to_o earthly_a thing_n col._n 3._o 11_o 12._o 2_o to_o carnal_a ordinance_n heb._n 9_o 23._o let_v they_o beware_v by_o who_o they_o be_v despise_v 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v the_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n in_o this_o heavenly_a gift_n which_o may_v be_v taste_v or_o experience_v in_o some_o measure_n by_o such_o as_o never_o receive_v he_o in_o their_o life_n power_n and_o efficacy_n they_o may_v taste_v 1_o of_o the_o word_n in_o its_o truth_n not_o its_o power_n 2_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o outward_a order_n not_o its_o inward_a beauty_n 3_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n not_o its_o grace_n 4._o a_o rejection_n of_o the_o gospel_n its_o truth_n and_o worship_n after_o some_o experience_n have_v of_o their_o worth_n and_o excellency_n be_v a_o high_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o certain_a presage_n of_o destruction_n the_o three_o property_n whereby_o these_o person_n be_v describe_v be_v add_v in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v place_v in_o the_o middle_n or_o centre_n of_o the_o privilege_n enumerate_v two_o precede_a it_o and_o two_o follow_v after_o as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o root_n and_o animate_v principle_n of_o they_o all_o they_o all_o be_v effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o gift_n or_o his_o grace_n and_o so_o do_v depend_v on_o the_o participation_n of_o he_o now_o man_n do_v so_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o do_v receive_v he_o and_o he_o may_v be_v receive_v either_o as_o unto_o personal_a inhabitation_n or_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a operation_n in_o the_o first_o way_n the_o world_n can_v receive_v he_o joh._n 14._o 17._o where_o the_o world_n be_v oppose_v unto_o true_a believer_n and_o therefore_o these_o here_o intend_v be_v not_o in_o that_o sense_n partaker_n of_o he_o his_o operation_n respect_v his_o gift_n so_o to_o partake_v of_o he_o be_v to_o have_v a_o share_n part_n or_o portion_n in_o what_o he_o distribute_v by_o way_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n in_o answer_n unto_o that_o expression_n all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v unto_o every_o one_o several_o as_o he_o will_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 11._o so_o peter_n tell_v simon_n the_o magician_n that_o he_o have_v no_o part_n in_o spiritual_a gift_n he_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 8._o 21._o wherefore_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o and_o benefit_n of_o his_o spiritual_a operation_n but_o whereas_o the_o other_o thing_n mention_v be_v also_o gift_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o what_o ground_n or_o for_o what_o reason_n be_v this_o mention_v here_o in_o particular_a that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o which_o if_o his_o operation_n only_o be_v intend_v seem_v to_o be_v express_v in_o the_o other_o instance_n answ._n 1_o it_o be_v as_o we_o observe_v before_o no_o unusual_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n under_o various_a notion_n the_o more_o effectual_o to_o impress_v a_o consideration_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o our_o mind_n especial_o where_o a_o expression_n have_v a_o singular_a emphasis_n in_o it_o as_o this_o have_v here_o use_v for_o it_o be_v a_o exceed_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o apostate_n that_o in_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o as_o be_v before_o intimate_v also_o this_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v place_v it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o this_o description_n as_o that_o whereon_o they_o do_v all_o depend_v and_o they_o be_v all_o but_o instance_n of_o it_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o they_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n 3_o it_o express_v their_o own_o personal_a interest_n in_o these_o thing_n they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o thing_n mention_v not_o only_o objective_o as_o they_o be_v propose_v and_o present_v to_o they_o in_o the_o church_n but_o subjective_o they_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o person_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o and_o benefit_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n another_o to_o be_v personal_o himself_o endow_v with_o they_o 4_o to_o mind_v they_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n of_o the_o privilege_n they_o enjoy_v under_o the_o gospel_n above_o what_o they_o have_v in_o their_o judaisme_n for_o whereas_o then_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v a_o bless_a dispensation_n of_o he_o in_o spiritual_a gift_n act_n 19_o 2._o now_o they_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o person_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a aggravation_n of_o their_o apostasy_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o our_o way_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a with_o many_o as_o unto_o powerful_a operation_n with_o who_o he_o be_v
tenderness_n love_n and_o zeal_n towards_o those_o unto_o who_o he_o do_v administer_v especial_o consider_v how_o great_o their_o eternal_a welfare_n depend_v on_o his_o ability_n diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o duty_n and_o this_o prove_v on_o sundry_a account_n great_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o poor_a tempt_v disciple_n of_o christ._n for_o it_o make_v a_o representation_n unto_o they_o of_o his_o own_o compassion_n and_o love_n as_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n isa._n 40._o 11._o and_o cause_v a_o needful_a supply_n of_o spiritual_a provision_n to_o be_v always_o in_o readiness_n for_o they_o and_o that_o to_o be_v administer_v unto_o they_o with_o experience_n of_o its_o efficacy_n and_o success_n 3._o that_o the_o power_n of_o gospel-grace_n and_o truth_n may_v be_v exemplify_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v dispense_v in_o the_o person_n of_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v administer_v according_a unto_o god_n appointment_n it_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o who_o know_v aught_o in_o this_o matter_n what_o temptation_n and_o objection_n will_v arise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o poor_a sinner_n against_o their_o obtain_v any_o interest_n in_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o be_v dispense_v in_o the_o gospel_n some_o they_o judge_v may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o but_o for_o they_o and_o such_o as_o they_o be_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o relief_n provide_v but_o be_v it_o no_o encouragement_n unto_o they_o to_o see_v that_o by_o god_n appointment_n the_o tender_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v make_v unto_o their_o soul_n by_o man_n subject_a unto_o alike_a passion_n with_o themselves_o and_o who_o if_o they_o have_v not_o free_o obtain_v grace_n will_v have_v be_v as_o vile_a and_o unworthy_a as_o themselves_o for_o as_o the_o lord_n call_v the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o ministry_n who_o have_v be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a that_o he_o may_v in_o he_o show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n unto_o they_o who_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v for_o the_o encouragement_n even_o of_o such_o high_a criminal_a offender_n to_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o so_o in_o more_o ordinary_a case_n the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v equal_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o with_o those_o unto_o who_o they_o dispense_v it_o and_o have_v receive_v it_o be_v for_o a_o pattern_n example_n and_o encouragement_n of_o they_o to_o believe_v after_o their_o example_n 4._o in_o particular_a god_n make_v use_v of_o person_n that_o die_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o their_o testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o gospel-grace_n and_o mercy_n may_v be_v complete_a and_o unquestionable_a death_n be_v the_o great_a touchstone_n and_o trial_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o to_o their_o efficacy_n and_o sincerity_n many_o thing_n will_v yield_v relief_n in_o life_n and_o various_a refreshment_n which_o upon_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n vanish_v into_o nothing_o so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n and_o with_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v not_o a_o eternal_a truth_n and_o substance_n in_o they_o have_v not_o those_o therefore_o who_o dispense_v sacred_a thing_n be_v design_v themselves_o to_o come_v unto_o this_o touchstone_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n profession_n and_o preach_v those_o who_o must_v die_v and_o know_v always_o that_o they_o must_v do_v so_o will_v have_v be_v unsatisfied_a what_o may_v have_v be_v the_o condition_n with_o they_o have_v they_o be_v bring_v unto_o it_o and_o so_o have_v ground_n to_o fear_v in_o themselves_o what_o will_v become_v of_o that_o faith_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o warfare_n of_o death_n when_o it_o shall_v approach_v to_o obviate_v this_o fear_n and_o objection_n god_n have_v ordain_v that_o all_o those_o who_o administer_v the_o gospel_n shall_v all_o of_o they_o bring_v their_o own_o faith_n unto_o that_o last_o trial_n that_o so_o give_v a_o testimony_n unto_o the_o sincerity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v preach_v in_o that_o they_o commit_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n unto_o they_o and_o high_a testimony_n none_o can_v give_v they_o may_v be_v encouragement_n unto_o other_o to_o follow_v their_o example_n to_o imitate_v their_o faith_n and_o pursue_v their_o course_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o do_v god_n ofttimes_o call_v they_o forth_o unto_o peculiar_a trial_n exercise_n affliction_n and_o death_n itself_o in_o martyrdom_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o example_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o can_v but_o observe_v for_o a_o close_a of_o this_o discourse_n that_o as_o the_o unavoidable_a infirmity_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n manage_v and_o pass_v through_o in_o a_o course_n of_o faith_n holiness_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v on_o many_o account_n of_o singular_a use_n and_o advantage_n unto_o the_o edification_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o any_o of_o they_o in_o life_n and_o death_n with_o the_o want_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o shall_v be_v excite_v unto_o exercise_n by_o their_o infirmity_n be_v pernicious_a thereunto_o 〈…〉_z 2_o the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o everlasting_a life_n of_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v say_v of_o melchisedec_n as_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o he_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v christ_n do_v so_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o hereon_o under_o the_o fail_n infirmity_n and_o death_n of_o all_o other_o administrator_n depend_v the_o preservation_n life_n continuance_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o must_v be_v speak_v peculiar_o on_o ver_fw-la 27._o whither_o it_o be_v remit_v ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o it_o may_v be_v object_v unto_o the_o whole_a precedent_n argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o although_o abraham_n himself_o pay_v tithe_n unto_o melchisedec_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o melchisedec_n be_v superior_a unto_o the_o levitical_a priest_n concern_v who_o alone_a the_o question_n be_v between_o he_o and_o the_o jew_n for_o although_o abraham_n may_v be_v a_o priest_n in_o some_o sense_n also_o by_o virtue_n of_o common_a right_n as_o be_v all_o the_o patriarch_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o so_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o especial_a office_n institute_v of_o god_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n but_o when_o god_n afterward_o by_o peculiar_a law_n and_o ordinance_n erect_v a_o order_n and_o office_n of_o priesthood_n in_o the_o family_n of_o levi_n it_o may_v be_v superior_a unto_o or_o exalt_v above_o that_o of_o melchisedec_n although_o abraham_n pay_v tithe_n unto_o he_o this_o objection_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n obviate_v in_o these_o verse_n and_o therewithal_o give_v his_o former_a argument_n a_o far_a improvement_n he_o make_v a_o transition_n according_a unto_o his_o usual_a custom_n as_o it_o have_v be_v often_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v his_o method_n to_o do_v unto_o his_o especial_a design_n in_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n above_o that_o of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o this_o whole_a discourse_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la verbum_fw-la dicere_fw-la as_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n vul._n lat._n ut_fw-la ita_fw-la dictum_fw-la sit_fw-la be_v it_o so_o say_v syr._n as_o any_o one_o may_v say_v arab._n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o discourse_n or_o reason_n may_v be_v some_o way_n end_v ut_fw-la ita_fw-la loquar_fw-la as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v neither_o difficulty_n nor_o difference_n among_o translator_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n observable_a in_o these_o word_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o apostle_n new_a assertion_n 2._o the_o assertion_n itself_o which_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o new_a argument_n unto_o his_o purpose_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o 3._o the_o proof_n of_o his_o assertion_n in_o ver_fw-la 10._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o his_o assertion_n be_v in_o these_o word_n as_o i_o may_v so_o 〈◊〉_d say_v this_o qualification_n of_o the_o assertion_n make_v a_o abatement_n of_o it_o one_o way_n or_o other_o now_o this_o be_v not_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n but_o as_o to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o expression_n the_o word_n be_v as_o if_o that_o which_o be_v express_v be_v actual_o so_o namely_o that_o levi_n himself_o pay_v tithe_n whereas_o it_o be_v so_o only_o virtual_o the_o thing_n itself_o intend_v be_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o apostle_n purpose_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o indeed_o though_o levi_n not_o be_v
press_v on_o unto_o perfection_n than_o 1_o this_o illative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o time_n in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o these_o hebrew_n have_v enjoy_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o growth_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o account_n whereof_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o may_v be_v just_o expect_v concern_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v teacher_n of_o other_o therefore_o say_v he_o or_o on_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o it_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a that_o you_o shall_v go_v on_o towards_o perfection_n which_o that_o they_o will_v do_v he_o express_v his_o hope_n concern_v they_o v_o 9_o 2_o it_o respect_v also_o that_o negligence_n and_o sloth_n and_o backwardness_n to_o learn_v which_o he_o have_v reprove_v in_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v see_v therefore_o you_o have_v hitherto_o be_v so_o careless_a in_o the_o improvement_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o you_o have_v enjoy_v which_o have_v be_v no_o small_a fault_n or_o evil_n in_o you_o but_o that_o which_o have_v tend_v great_o to_o your_o disadvantage_n now_o at_o last_o stir_v up_o yourselves_o unto_o your_o duty_n and_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n we_o need_v not_o precise_o to_o determine_v this_o connexion_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v either_o intention_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o precede_a discourse_n and_o consider_v thereon_o both_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o also_o the_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v of_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o they_o can_v not_o be_v free_v from_o their_o entanglement_n unto_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o use_n and_o exercise_n among_o they_o do_v intend_v in_o this_o inference_n from_o thence_o both_o his_o own_o duty_n and_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v proceed_v unto_o their_o far_a instruction_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o learn_v and_o profit_v according_o this_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o office_n and_o care_n of_o they_o and_o this_o their_o advantage_n and_o edification_n require_v for_o this_o alone_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n and_o expedient_a to_o bring_v they_o off_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n and_o upon_o right_a ground_n from_o that_o compliance_n with_o judaisme_n which_o god_n will_v now_o no_o long_o connive_v at_o nor_o tolerate_v the_o practice_n of_o as_o that_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o before_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o convince_v that_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a end_n put_v unto_o all_o moysaicall_a institution_n for_o notwithstanding_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o still_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o but_o now_o the_o apostle_n design_n their_o instruction_n in_o that_o mystery_n which_o particular_o evince_v their_o inconsistency_n with_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omittentes_fw-la relinquentes_fw-la we_o leave_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o dimitto_fw-la to_o dismiss_v 〈◊〉_d to_o discharge_v or_o let_v go_v sometime_o omitto_fw-la missum_fw-la facere_fw-la to_o omit_v to_o pass_v by_o and_o it_o be_v use_v with_o respect_n unto_o speech_n of_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v already_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o lucian_n omit_v these_o discourse_n lay_v aside_o far_a speech_n concern_v these_o thing_n so_o be_v it_o here_o use_v by_o our_o apostle_n but_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v unto_o the_o present_a occasion_n for_o consider_v the_o thing_n here_o speak_v of_o absolute_o and_o they_o be_v never_o to_o be_v leave_v either_o by_o teacher_n or_o hearer_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o teacher_n shall_v often_o insist_v on_o the_o rudiment_n or_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o not_o only_o with_o respect_n unto_o they_o who_o be_v continual_o to_o be_v train_v up_o in_o knowledge_n from_o their_o infancy_n or_o unto_o such_o as_o may_v be_v new_o convert_v but_o also_o they_o be_v occasional_o to_o be_v inculcate_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o have_v make_v a_o far_a progress_n in_o knowledge_n and_o this_o course_n we_o find_v our_o apostle_n to_o have_v steer_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n nor_o be_v any_o hearer_n so_o to_o leave_v these_o principle_n as_o to_o forget_v they_o or_o not_o due_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o cast_v aside_o a_o constant_a regard_n unto_o they_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o no_o progress_n can_v be_v make_v in_o knowledge_n no_o more_o than_o a_o building_n can_v be_v carry_v on_o when_o the_o foundation_n be_v take_v away_o but_o respect_n be_v have_v on_o both_o side_n unto_o the_o present_a occasion_n let_v we_o not_o always_o dwell_v upon_o the_o teach_v and_o learn_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o omit_v they_o for_o a_o season_n as_o thing_n that_o you_o be_v or_o may_v be_v well_o acquaint_v withal_o let_v we_o proceed_v unto_o what_o be_v far_o necessary_a for_o you_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o take_v care_v not_o only_o that_o their_o doctrine_n they_o preach_v 1_o be_v true_a but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v seasonable_a with_o respect_n unto_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o hearer_n herein_o consist_v no_o small_a part_n of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n truth_n unseasonable_a be_v like_o shower_n in_o harvest_n it_o be_v a_o word_n speak_v in_o season_n that_o be_v beautiful_a and_o useful_a prov._n 25._o 11._o yea_o every_o thing_n be_v beautiful_a in_o its_o own_o time_n and_o not_o else_o ecclesiast_n 3._o 11._o and_o two_o thing_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o he_o who_o will_v order_v his_o doctrine_n aright_o that_o his_o word_n may_v be_v fit_a meet_v and_o seasonable_a first_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o hearer_n as_o to_o their_o present_a knowledge_n and_o capacity_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v person_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o full_a age_n such_o as_o can_v receive_v and_o digest_v strong_a meat_n that_o have_v already_o attain_v some_o good_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o preach_v unto_o such_o a_o auditory_a if_o man_n through_o want_n of_o ability_n to_o do_v otherwise_o or_o want_v of_o wisdom_n to_o know_v when_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v otherwise_o shall_v constant_o treat_v of_o first_o principle_n or_o thing_n common_a and_o obvious_a it_o will_v not_o only_o be_v unuseful_a unto_o their_o edification_n but_o also_o at_o length_n make_v they_o weary_a of_o the_o ordinance_n itself_o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o better_a effect_n on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o the_o hearer_n be_v most_o weak_a the_o more_o abstruse_a mystery_n of_o truth_n be_v insist_v on_o without_o a_o prudent_a accommodation_n of_o matter_n suit_v unto_o their_o capacity_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o steward_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o his_o household_n their_o proper_a portion_n this_o be_v the_o bless_a advice_n our_o apostle_n give_v to_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d right_o cut_v out_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v that_o whereby_o a_o minister_n may_v evince_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a if_o as_o when_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v be_v cut_v into_o piece_n the_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n dispose_v of_o the_o part_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o altar_n himself_o and_o he_o that_o bring_v it_o that_o each_o in_o the_o division_n may_v have_v his_o proper_a and_o legal_a portion_n so_o he_o give_v out_o a_o due_a and_o proper_a part_n unto_o his_o hearer_n he_o be_v a_o approve_a workman_n other_o cast_v all_o thing_n into_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n which_o will_v at_o length_n redound_v unto_o their_o own_o shame_n now_o whereas_o in_o all_o church_n auditory_n or_o congregation_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o variety_n of_o hearer_n with_o respect_n unto_o their_o present_a attainment_n knowledge_n and_o capacity_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o one_o shall_v always_o or_o indeed_o very_o frequent_o accommodate_v his_o matter_n and_o way_n of_o instruction_n to_o they_o all_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o there_o may_v be_v as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n a_o distribution_n make_v of_o hearer_n into_o several_a order_n or_o rank_n according_a as_o their_o
which_o be_v indeed_o expressive_a of_o the_o apostle_n intention_n fundamentum_fw-la jacientes_fw-la lay_v the_o foundation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sir_n unto_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o so_o in_o all_o the_o follow_a instance_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n among_o translator_n about_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n only_o the_o aethiopic_a read_v baptism_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o the_o syriack_n do_v and_o place_v doctrine_n distinct_o by_o way_n of_o apposition_n baptism_n doctrine_n and_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syriack_n render_v by_o a_o hebraisme_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o resurrection_n that_o be_v from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v the_o grave_a the_o common_a dwell_a place_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o judgement_n which_o be_v for_o ever_o the_o sentence_n whereof_o be_v eternal_o irrevocable_a and_o who_o execution_n endure_v always_o not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n of_o baptism_n doctrine_n and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o 2._o eternal_a judgement_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n add_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o first_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n 1_o their_o general_a nature_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n metaphorical_o express_v they_o be_v the_o foundation_n 2_o their_o nature_n in_o particular_a be_v declare_v in_o sundry_a instance_n not_o that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v mention_v but_o these_o instance_n be_v choose_v out_o to_o show_v of_o what_o kind_n they_o be_v in_o the_o first_o two_o thing_n be_v propose_v 1_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o intend_v which_o be_v the_o foundation_n 2_o the_o apostle_n design_n with_o respect_n unto_o it_o not_o lay_v it_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o be_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n metaphorical_a include_v a_o allusion_n unto_o a_o architect_n and_o his_o building_n first_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o be_v a_o most_o foolish_a builder_n who_o either_o do_v not_o so_o or_o who_o rest_v therein_o or_o who_o be_v always_o set_v it_o up_o and_o pull_v it_o down_o without_o make_v a_o progress_n indeed_o that_o foundation_n which_o be_v all_o the_o building_n which_o have_v not_o a_o edifice_n erect_v on_o it_o be_v no_o foundation_n for_o that_o which_o be_v material_o so_o become_v so_o formal_o only_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o building_n upon_o it_o and_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n here_o call_v the_o foundation_n if_o they_o build_v not_o on_o they_o they_o will_v prove_v none_o unto_o they_o whatever_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o there_o be_v two_o property_n of_o a_o foundation_n 1_o that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v first_o lay_v in_o every_o building_n this_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o every_o building_n require_v 2_o it_o be_v that_o which_o bear_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o the_o superstructure_n the_o whole_a and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o and_o firm_o unite_v unto_o it_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o property_n or_o both_o be_v the_o doctrine_n intend_v call_v the_o foundation_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n they_o can_v be_v so_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o he_o only_o who_o be_v so_o the_o foundation_n as_o to_o bear_v the_o weight_n and_o to_o support_v the_o whole_a building_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n isa._n 28._o 16._o math._n 16._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 10_o 11._o ephes._n 1._o 20_o 21_o 22._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 5._o he_o be_v so_o personal_o the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o its_o spiritual_a union_n unto_o his_o person_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o doctrinal_o in_o that_o all_o truth_n be_v resolve_v into_o what_o be_v teach_v concern_v he_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o wherefore_o it_o be_v in_o allusion_n unto_o a_o foundation_n with_o respect_n unto_o its_o first_o property_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v first_o lay_v in_o the_o building_n that_o these_o doctrine_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n so_o the_o jew_n term_v the_o general_a principle_n of_o their_o profession_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o foundation_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n teach_v therein_o the_o first_o doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v receive_v and_o profess_v at_o man_n first_o entrance_n into_o christianity_n and_o the_o apostle_n intend_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o threefold_a expression_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 5._o 12._o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 6._o 1._o and_o 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o foundation_n concern_v these_o thing_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o lay_v it_o again_o his_o say_n that_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v it_o again_o do_v not_o infer_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v lay_v it_o before_o 〈◊〉_d among_o they_o but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v so_o lay_v before_o by_o some_o or_o other_o for_o it_o be_v not_o by_o he_o that_o they_o receive_v their_o first_o instruction_n nor_o do_v he_o mention_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n whereas_o he_o frequent_o plead_v it_o unto_o those_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 5_o 6_o 10._o chap._n 4._o 15._o and_o it_o be_v know_v from_o the_o story_n that_o his_o ministry_n be_v not_o use_v in_o their_o first_o conversion_n but_o he_o know_v that_o they_o have_v faithful_a instructor_n who_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o unacquainted_a with_o these_o necessary_a thing_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v initiate_v by_o baptism_n nor_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n without_o a_o profession_n of_o they_o beside_o they_o be_v such_o as_o in_o general_n they_o own_v in_o their_o former_a church_n state_n he_o may_v therefore_o well_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v this_o foundation_n again_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o you_o have_v already_o be_v instruct_v in_o by_o other_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o as_o also_o on_o other_o consideration_n go_v over_o they_o again_o wherefore_o let_v the_o hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n careful_o look_v to_o it_o that_o they_o learn_v those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o have_v have_v sufficient_a instruction_n for_o if_o any_o evil_a ensue_v from_o their_o ignorance_n of_o they_o they_o must_v themselves_o answer_v for_o it_o such_o ignorance_n be_v their_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o their_o disadvantage_n preacher_n may_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o what_o they_o have_v sedulous_o and_o sufficient_o instruct_v their_o hearer_n in_o they_o have_v also_o receive_v and_o learn_v because_o it_o be_v through_o their_o sinful_a negligence_n if_o they_o have_v not_o so_o do_v and_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v always_o to_o wait_v on_o some_o in_o their_o negligence_n to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o other_o second_o the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o particular_a what_o be_v those_o doctrinal_a principle_n which_o he_o have_v in_o general_a so_o describe_v which_o be_v teach_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v first_o initiate_v into_o christianity_n and_o which_o he_o will_v not_o now_o again_o insist_v upon_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v first_o consider_v the_o order_n of_o these_o word_n and_o then_o their_o sense_n or_o the_o thing_n themselves_o intend_v some_o here_o reckon_v up_o six_o principle_n some_o make_v they_o seven_o some_o but_o four_o and_o by_o some_o they_o be_v reduce_v unto_o three_o the_o two_o first_o be_v plain_a and_o distinct_a repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o faith_n towards_o god_n the_o next_o that_o follow_v be_v dispute_v as_o to_o their_o coherence_n and_o sense_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o read_v these_o word_n with_o a_o note_n of_o distinction_n between_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o the_o genitive_a case_n be_v regulate_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o foundation_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v put_v together_o by_o apposition_n not_o depend_v one_o upon_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n wherein_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v namely_o that_o they_o be_v to_o abide_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 2._o 42._o in_o a_o constant_a attendance_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o
reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o the_o ungodliness_n of_o man_n rom._n 1._o 18._o and_o a_o intimation_n be_v give_v of_o what_o he_o will_v far_o do_v hereafter_o for_o as_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o patience_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_a man_n heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n act_v 14._o 17._o so_o he_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o judgement_n that_o he_o execute_v psal._n 9_o 16._o for_o whereas_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n be_v the_o work_n wherein_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v delight_v he_o give_v testimony_n unto_o they_o together_o with_o his_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o his_o dispensation_n but_o judgement_n in_o severity_n he_o call_v his_o strange_a work_n that_o which_o he_o proceed_v not_o unto_o but_o on_o great_a provocation_n isa._n 28._o 21._o he_o satisfy_v his_o holy_a wisdom_n with_o some_o extraordinary_a necessary_a instance_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o he_o have_v himself_o single_v out_o some_o particular_a instance_n which_o he_o give_v on_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o pledge_n of_o the_o future_a judgement_n and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o rule_n in_o they_o how_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o all_o his_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n such_o be_v the_o flood_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n which_o peter_n affirm_v express_o be_v a_o type_n to_o shadow_v out_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n in_o the_o last_o final_a judgement_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 5._o chap._n 3._o 5_o 6_o 7._o of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v his_o turn_v the_o city_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n into_o ash_n condemn_v they_o with_o a_o overthrow_n make_v they_o a_o example_n unto_o those_o that_o after_o shall_v live_v ungodly_a 2_o pet._n 2._o 6._o he_o make_v they_o a_o terrify_a example_n that_o other_o shall_v hear_v and_o fear_n and_o do_v no_o more_o so_o presumptuous_o but_o now_o whereas_o god_n have_v not_o in_o the_o space_n of_o four_o thousand_o year_n bring_v any_o such_o judgement_n on_o any_o other_o place_n or_o person_n if_o this_o example_n have_v respect_v only_o unto_o this_o world_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v lose_v all_o its_o force_n and_o efficacy_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o sinner_n wherefore_o it_o do_v near_o respect_v the_o judgement_n to_o come_v god_n give_v therein_o a_o instance_n what_o obstinate_a and_o profligate_v sinner_n be_v to_o look_v for_o at_o that_o great_a day_n wherefore_o judas_n say_v express_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o all_o god_n extraordinary_a judgement_n either_o on_o person_n or_o place_n in_o the_o world_n let_v man_n sin_n be_v what_o they_o will_v god_n can_v endure_v in_o his_o long-suffering_a the_o sin_n of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o among_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v fit_v for_o destruction_n and_o so_o he_o do_v ordinary_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o yet_o he_o will_v sometime_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n from_o heaven_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a instance_n of_o vengeance_n on_o purpose_n that_o man_n may_v know_v that_o thing_n shall_v not_o for_o ever_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o such_o a_o promiscuous_a manner_n but_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v another_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n such_o signal_n judgement_n as_o be_v evidence_n of_o the_o future_a eternal_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n express_v in_o word_n that_o seem_v to_o declare_v that_o judgement_n itself_o rather_o than_o the_o type_n of_o it_o isa._n 34._o 4._o rev._n 6._o 13_o 14._o dan._n 7._o 9_o 10._o math._n 24._o 29_o 30._o but_o 4._o god_n have_v not_o absolute_o entrust_v the_o evidence_n and_o preservation_n of_o this_o important_a truth_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n unto_o the_o remainder_n of_o innate_a light_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n which_o may_v be_v various_o obscure_v until_o it_o be_v almost_o utter_o extinguish_v nor_o yet_o unto_o the_o exercise_n of_o reason_n on_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o present_a administration_n of_o providence_n in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v ofttimes_o corrupt_v deprave_a and_o render_v useless_a nor_o yet_o unto_o the_o influence_n which_o extraordinary_a judgement_n may_v have_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o some_o fortify_v themselves_o against_o by_o their_o obstinacy_n in_o sin_n and_o security_n but_o he_o have_v abundant_o testify_v unto_o it_o by_o express_a revelation_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n now_o record_v in_o his_o word_n by_o which_o all_o man_n must_v be_v try_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n it_o may_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o adam_n be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o truth_n immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o in_o the_o commination_n give_v against_o sin_n at_o first_o especial_o as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o curse_n after_o he_o have_v actual_o sin_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v he_o in_o the_o threaten_n and_o which_o his_o eye_n be_v open_a to_o see_v clear_o after_o his_o fall_n where_o he_o immediate_o become_v afraid_a of_o god_n as_o his_o judge_n gen._n 3._o 10._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o communicate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o unto_o his_o posterity_n but_o whereas_o they_o quick_o in_o that_o profligacy_n in_o all_o wickedness_n which_o they_o give_v themselves_o unto_o have_v together_o with_o all_o other_o sacred_a truth_n lose_v the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o or_o at_o least_o practical_o despise_v and_o scoff_v at_o the_o instruction_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v therein_o god_n know_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o either_o to_o restrain_v they_o in_o their_o flagitious_a course_n or_o to_o give_v they_o a_o warning_n that_o may_v leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n make_v a_o new_a express_a revelation_n of_o it_o unto_o enoch_n and_o by_o he_o to_o mankind_n judas_n 14_o 15._o for_o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v of_o these_o say_v behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungod_o commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o new_a revelation_n that_o be_v record_v before_o the_o flood_n there_o be_v two_o revelation_n that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o one_o concern_v future_a judgement_n in_o the_o threaten_v the_o other_o concern_v the_o recovery_n and_o restauration_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o promise_n both_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v equal_o neglect_v by_o that_o curse_a generation_n but_o god_n solemn_o revive_v they_o both_o the_o first_o by_o enoch_n the_o latter_a by_o noah_n who_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n preach_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v now_o in_o prison_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o 20._o and_o this_o old_a prophecy_n be_v revive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n partly_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n give_v public_a testimony_n unto_o and_o warning_n of_o his_o future_a eternal_a judgement_n and_o partly_o to_o acquaint_v we_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n man_n will_v break_v out_o into_o a_o excess_n and_o outrage_n in_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n like_o that_o of_o those_o before_o the_o flood_n wherein_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o day_n shall_v be_v restrain_v or_o terrify_v or_o warn_v by_o preach_v unto_o they_o this_o truth_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v after_o this_o the_o testimony_n give_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v so_o abound_v and_o be_v so_o obvious_a to_o all_o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n needful_a particular_o to_o produce_v they_o this_o principle_n be_v thus_o clear_v and_o confirm_v it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o show_v what_o practical_a improvement_n it_o do_v require_v and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v no_o duty_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o or_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v influence_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v only_o name_v some_o of_o they_o whereunto_o it_o be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n apply_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o first_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o dwell_v great_o on_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o as_o
of_o charity_n and_o gospel-discipline_n in_o their_o severity_n yet_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v and_o be_v very_o probable_a know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n from_o this_o place_n of_o our_o apostle_n therefore_o do_v they_o rather_o choose_v for_o a_o season_n to_o suspend_v their_o assent_n unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n than_o to_o prejudice_v the_o church_n by_o its_o admission_n and_o well_o be_v it_o that_o some_o learned_a man_n afterward_o by_o their_o sober_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n plain_o evince_v that_o no_o countenance_n be_v give_v in_o they_o unto_o the_o error_n of_o the_o novatian_o for_o without_o this_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o will_v have_v prefer_v their_o interest_n in_o their_o present_a controversy_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o which_o will_v in_o the_o issue_n have_v prove_v ruinous_a to_o the_o truth_n itself_o for_o the_o epistle_n be_v design_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o common_a edification_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v at_o length_n prevail_v whatever_o sense_n man_n through_o their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o ignorance_n shall_v put_v upon_o any_o passage_n of_o it_o but_o this_o controversy_n be_v long_o since_o bury_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v sufficient_o remote_a from_o that_o which_o be_v true_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o novatian_o yea_o the_o most_o of_o they_o do_v bear_v peaceable_o in_o their_o communion_n without_o the_o least_o exercise_n of_o gospel-discipline_n towards_o they_o such_o person_n as_o concern_v who_o the_o dispute_n be_v of_o old_a whether_o they_o shall_v ever_o in_o this_o world_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n although_o upon_o their_o open_a and_o profess_a repentance_n we_o shall_v not_o therefore_o at_o present_a need_n to_o labour_n in_o this_o controversy_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n have_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o great_a contest_v on_o other_o occasion_n also_o for_o some_o do_v suppose_v and_o contend_v that_o they_o be_v real_a and_o true_a believer_n who_o be_v decipher_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o their_o character_n be_v give_v we_o in_o and_o by_o sundry_a inseparable_a adjunct_n and_o property_n of_o such_o person_n hence_o they_o conclude_v that_o such_o believer_n may_v total_o and_o final_o fall_v from_o grace_n and_o perish_v eternal_o yea_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o final_a apostasy_n of_o true_a believer_n be_v that_o which_o influence_v their_o mind_n and_o judgement_n to_o suppose_v that_o such_o be_v here_o intend_v wherefore_o other_o who_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n true_a believer_n can_v perish_v everlasting_o do_v say_v that_o either_o they_o be_v not_o here_o intend_v or_o if_o they_o be_v the_o word_n be_v only_a comminatory_n wherein_o although_o the_o consequence_n in_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v true_a namely_o that_o on_o the_o supposition_n lay_v down_o the_o inference_n be_v certain_a yet_o the_o supposition_n be_v not_o assert_v in_o order_n unto_o a_o certain_a consequent_a whence_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o true_a believer_n may_v so_o real_o fall_v away_o and_o absolute_o perish_v and_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o many_o contest_v among_o learned_a man_n again_o there_o have_v be_v sundry_a mistake_n in_o the_o practical_a application_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n most_o make_v by_o themselves_o who_o be_v concern_v for_o whereas_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n they_o have_v be_v surprise_v with_o terror_n and_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n they_o have_v withal_o in_o their_o darkness_n and_o distress_n suppose_v themselves_o to_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o condition_n here_o describe_v by_o our_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v irrecoverable_o lose_v and_o these_o apprehension_n usual_o befall_v man_n on_o two_o occasion_n for_o some_o have_v be_v overtake_v with_o some_o great_a actual_a sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n after_o they_o have_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v their_o conscience_n harrass_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o gild_n as_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o where_o man_n be_v not_o great_o harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n they_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v fall_v under_o the_o sentence_n denounce_v in_o this_o scripture_n against_o such_o sinner_n as_o they_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o be_v whereby_o their_o state_n be_v irrecoverable_a other_o do_v make_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o themselves_o because_o they_o have_v fall_v from_o that_o constant_a compliance_n with_o their_o conviction_n which_o former_o lead_v they_o unto_o a_o strict_a performance_n of_o duty_n and_o this_o in_o some_o course_n of_o long_a continuance_n now_o whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o discourse_n give_v no_o countenance_n unto_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o novatian_o whereby_o they_o exclude_v offender_n everlasting_o from_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o the_o final_a apostasy_n of_o true_a believer_n which_o he_o testify_v against_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n in_o compliance_n with_o innumerable_a other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n nor_o do_v he_o teach_v any_o thing_n whereby_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o sinner_n who_o desire_v to_o return_v to_o god_n and_o to_o find_v acceptance_n with_o he_o shall_v be_v discourage_v or_o dishearten_v we_o must_v attend_v unto_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o place_n so_o as_o not_o to_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o boundary_n of_o other_o truth_n nor_o transgress_v against_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o whole_a discourse_n compare_v with_o other_o scripture_n and_o free_v from_o the_o prejudices_fw-la that_o man_n have_v bring_v unto_o it_o be_v both_o remote_a from_o administer_a any_o just_a occasion_n to_o the_o mistake_v beforementioned_a and_o be_v a_o needful_a wholesome_a commination_n due_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o all_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o word_n we_o consider_v 1_o the_o connexion_n of_o they_o unto_o those_o forego_n intimate_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o whole_a discourse_n 2_o the_o subject_n describe_v in_o they_o or_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o under_o sundry_a qualification_n which_o may_v be_v inquire_v into_o joint_o and_o several_o 3_o what_o be_v suppose_v concern_v they_o 4_o what_o be_v affirm_v of_o they_o on_o that_o supposition_n 1._o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o word_n sis_fw-la include_v in_o the_o causal_n connexion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for._n it_o respect_v the_o introduction_n of_o reason_n for_o what_o have_v be_v before_o discourse_v as_o also_o of_o the_o limitation_n 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n add_v express_o unto_o his_o purpose_n of_o make_v a_o progress_n in_o their_o far_a instruction_n if_o god_n permit_v and_o he_o do_v not_o herein_o express_v his_o judgement_n that_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v such_o as_o he_o describe_v for_o he_o afterward_o declare_v that_o he_o hope_v better_a thing_n concern_v they_o only_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v they_o this_o caution_n that_o they_o may_v take_v due_a care_n not_o to_o be_v such_o and_o whereas_o he_o have_v manifest_v that_o they_o be_v slow_a as_o to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o progress_n in_o knowledge_n and_o a_o suitable_a practice_n he_o let_v they_o here_o know_v the_o danger_n that_o there_o be_v in_o continue_v in_o that_o slothful_a condition_n for_o not_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o obedience_n thereunto_o be_v a_o untoward_a entrance_n into_o a_o total_a relinquishment_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o danger_n hereof_o and_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o avoid_v that_o danger_n he_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o those_o who_o after_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v at_o a_o nonproficiency_n under_o it_o do_v end_n in_o apostasy_n from_o it_o and_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o severe_a commination_n be_v not_o only_o useful_a in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o exceed_v necessary_a towards_o person_n that_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v slothful_a in_o their_o profession_n 2._o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v the_o subject_n speak_v of_o be_v give_v in_o five_o instance_n of_o the_o evangelical_n privilege_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o and_o against_o their_o oblige_a efficacy_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o may_v whole_o desert_v the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o some_o thing_n we_o may_v observe_v concern_v this_o description_n of_o they_o in_o general_n as_o 1_o the_o apostle_n
not_o present_a as_o to_o gracious_a inhabitation_n or_o many_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o in_o his_o spiritual_a gift_n who_o be_v never_o make_v partaker_n of_o he_o in_o his_o save_a grace_n matth._n 7._o 22_o 23._o four_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o description_n that_o they_o have_v taste_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 2_o how_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a and_o 3_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o taste_v of_o it_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o verbum_fw-la dictum_fw-la a_o word_n speak_v and_o although_o it_o be_v sometime_o use_v in_o another_o sense_n by_o our_o apostle_n and_o by_o he_o alone_o chap._n 1._o 3._o chap._n 11._o 3._o where_o it_o denote_v the_o effectual_a active_a power_n of_o god_n yet_o both_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o its_o principal_a use_n elsewhere_o denote_v word_n speak_v and_o when_o apply_v unto_o god_n his_o word_n as_o preach_v and_o declare_v see_v rom._n 10._o 17._o joh._n 6._o 68_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o preach_v be_v that_o which_o they_o thus_o taste_v of_o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o enjoy_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o state_n of_o judaisme_n they_o do_v so_o as_o to_o the_o write_a word_n for_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 2._o but_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o preach_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v eminent_o thus_o call_v and_o concern_v which_o such_o excellent_a thing_n be_v speak_v rom._n 1._o 16._o act_n 20._o 32._o jam._n 1._o 21._o 2._o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a desirable_a amiable_a as_o the_o word_n here_o use_v signify_v wherein_o it_o be_v so_o we_o shall_v see_v immediate_o but_o whereas_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1_o in_o general_a as_o to_o the_o whole_a system_a of_o truth_n contain_v therein_o and_o 2_o in_o especial_a for_o the_o declaration_n make_v of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o send_v jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v here_o especial_o intend_v in_o this_o latter_a sense_n this_o be_v emphatical_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 1._o 25._o so_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o particular_a be_v call_v his_o good_a word_n jer._n 29._o 10._o after_o seventy_o year_n i_o will_v visit_v you_o and_o perform_v my_o good_a word_n towards_o you_o as_o he_o call_v it_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v chap._n 33._o 14._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o good_a tide_n of_o peace_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n isa._n 52._o 7._o 3._o hereof_o they_o be_v say_v to_o taste_v as_o they_o be_v before_o of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v studious_o keep_v himself_o to_o this_o expression_n on_o purpose_n to_o manifest_v that_o he_o intend_v not_o those_o who_o by_o faith_n do_v ready_o receive_v food_n and_o live_v on_o jesus_n christ_n as_o tender_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 6._o 35_o 49_o 50_o 51_o 54_o 55._o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v and_o digest_v the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o spiritual_a nourishment_n but_o of_o such_o as_o have_v so_o far_o taste_v of_o it_o as_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v desire_v it_o as_o sincere_a milk_n to_o have_v grow_v thereby_o but_o they_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o experiment_n of_o its_o divine_a truth_n and_o power_n as_o that_o it_o have_v various_a effect_n upon_o they_o and_o for_o the_o further_a explication_n of_o these_o word_n and_o therein_o of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o state_n of_o these_o suppose_a apostate_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o ensue_a observation_n which_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n or_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n able_a to_o attract_v and_o affect_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n who_o yet_o never_o arrive_v at_o sincere_a obedience_n unto_o it_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o especial_a goodness_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n last_o it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o 〈◊〉_d come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mighty_a great_a miraculous_a operation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o they_o be_v wrought_v among_o these_o hebrew_n have_v be_v declare_v in_o our_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 2._o 4._o whither_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n and_o they_o be_v know_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o sundry_a instance_n of_o they_o be_v record_v i_o have_v also_o prove_v on_o that_o chapter_n that_o by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v our_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n intend_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v the_o usual_a name_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n as_o the_o new_a world_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o create_v wherefore_o these_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v the_o gift_n whereby_o those_o sign_n wonder_n and_o mighty_a work_n be_v then_o wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a as_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o see_v joel_n 2._o compare_v with_o act_n 2._o these_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v taste_v for_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forego_n either_o they_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o and_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o other_o in_o their_o sight_n whereby_o they_o have_v a_o experience_n of_o the_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o i_o do_v judge_n that_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o person_n be_v partaker_n of_o these_o power_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o other_o miraculous_a operation_n which_o be_v the_o high_a aggravation_n possible_a of_o their_o apostasy_n and_o that_o which_o peculiar_o render_v their_o recovery_n impossible_a for_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n a_o impossibility_n put_v upon_o the_o recovery_n of_o any_o but_o such_o as_o peculiarly_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o although_o that_o gild_n may_v be_v otherwise_o contract_v yet_o in_o none_o so_o signal_o as_o this_o of_o reject_v that_o truth_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o mighty_a operation_n in_o they_o that_o reject_v it_o which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o a_o ascription_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n unto_o the_o devil_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o fix_v on_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n exclusive_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v ordinary_a they_o also_o be_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o be_v every_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o erection_n or_o preservation_n of_o the_o new_a world_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n to_o the_o first_o set_v up_o of_o a_o kingdom_n great_a and_o mighty_a power_n be_v require_v but_o be_v set_v up_o the_o ordinary_a dispensation_n of_o power_n will_v preserve_v it_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o extraordinary_a miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v use_v in_o the_o erection_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v continue_v by_o ordinary_a gift_n which_o therefore_o also_o belong_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o description_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o sort_n of_o person_n it_o be_v that_o be_v intend_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o appear_v yea_o be_v evident_a 1._o that_o the_o person_n here_o intend_v be_v not_o true_a and_o sincere_a believer_n in_o the_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o that_o name_n at_o least_o they_o be_v not_o describe_v here_o as_o such_o so_o that_o from_o hence_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v concern_v they_o that_o be_v so_o as_o to_o the_o possibility_n of_o their_o total_a and_o final_a apostasy_n for_o 1_o there_o be_v in_o their_o full_a and_o large_a description_n no_o mention_n of_o faith_n or_o believe_v either_o express_o or_o in_o term_n equivalent_a and_o in_o no_o other_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v such_o intend_a but_o they_o be_v mention_v by_o what_o belong_v essential_o to_o their_o state_n
grace_n of_o god_n exceed_o abound_v in_o they_o which_o produce_v these_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o so_o plentiful_a a_o manner_n and_o with_o respect_n hereunto_o also_o be_v praise_n peculiar_o render_v unto_o god_n hereunto_o also_o the_o apostle_n add_v a_o double_a way_n whereby_o god_n be_v glorify_v distinct_a from_o the_o direct_a attribution_n of_o praise_n unto_o he_o and_o by_o their_o prayer_n for_o you_o which_o long_o after_o you_o for_o the_o exceed_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o you_o that_o be_v by_o both_o these_o way_n they_o glorify_v god_n both_o in_o their_o prayer_n for_o a_o supply_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o bounty_n to_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v relieve_v and_o in_o their_o inflame_a love_n towards_o they_o and_o long_v after_o they_o which_o be_v occasion_v only_o by_o their_o relief_n but_o the_o real_a cause_n motive_n and_o object_n of_o it_o be_v the_o exceed_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o which_o be_v evidence_v thereby_o and_o by_o both_o these_o duty_n god_n be_v great_o glorify_v hence_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v the_o whole_a with_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o triumphant_a praise_n to_o god_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n for_o his_o unspeakable_a gift_n this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o gift_n that_o can_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v among_o man_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v more_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o it_o and_o the_o apostle_n press_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o joint_a thankfulness_n in_o a_o word_n that_o may_v include_v both_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n enable_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o grace_n in_o the_o bounty_n confer_v on_o the_o poor_a saint_n both_o of_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o in_o both_o of_o they_o be_v he_o glorify_v and_o in_o this_o regard_n especial_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o obedience_n unto_o the_o gospel_n meet_v for_o he_o by_o who_o we_o be_v dress_v that_o be_v have_v a_o especial_a tendency_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n hence_o be_v that_o caution_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 13._o 16._o but_o to_o do_v good_a and_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v our_o prayer_n and_o praise_n also_o as_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o verse_n forego_v be_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o accept_v with_o he_o ver_fw-la 15._o our_o whole_a obedience_n be_v our_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n rom._n 12._o 1._o yea_o but_o in_o these_o fruit_n of_o benignity_n bounty_n charity_n do_v good_a and_o communicate_v large_o and_o liberal_o god_n be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n well_o please_v and_o satisfy_v as_o smell_v a_o savour_n of_o rest_n through_o christ_n in_o such_o sacrifice_n and_o i_o may_v here_o just_o take_v occasion_n at_o large_a to_o press_v man_n unto_o a_o abundant_a fruitfulness_n in_o this_o especial_a kind_n of_o fruitbearing_a but_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o discourse_n will_v not_o admit_v it_o 6_o they_o be_v meet_v for_o god_n because_o they_o be_v as_o the_o first-fruit_n unto_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n when_o god_n take_v and_o rescue_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o he_o make_v his_o own_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o his_o own_o people_n to_o possess_v and_o inherit_v he_o require_v of_o they_o that_o on_o their_o first_o entrance_n thereunto_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o present_v he_o with_o the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o right_n to_o the_o land_n and_o his_o bounty_n unto_o they_o deut._n 26._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a creation_n do_v by_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o god_n not_o of_o his_o right_n and_o power_n but_o of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n satan_n become_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o lay_v under_o the_o power_n of_o evil._n by_o jesus_n christ_n he_o rescue_v it_o again_o from_o its_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n unto_o satan_n but_o this_o he_o will_v not_o do_v all_o at_o once_o only_o he_o will_v have_v some_o first-fruit_n offer_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o right_n and_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o his_o enter_v on_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o god_n be_v great_o glorify_v in_o the_o present_n of_o these_o first-fruit_n at_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o creation_n unto_o himself_o which_o be_v a_o certain_a pledge_n of_o vindicate_v the_o whole_a from_o its_o present_a bondage_n and_o it_o be_v believer_n that_o be_v these_o fruit_n unto_o god_n jam._n 1._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n but_o we_o be_v not_o so_o but_o in_o our_o fruitfulness_n thereby_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o revenue_n of_o glory_n and_o praise_n return_v unto_o god_n from_o this_o low_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n without_o which_o it_o bear_v nothing_o but_o thorn_n and_o briar_n in_o his_o sight_n in_o these_o therefore_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n consist_v the_o meetness_n of_o our_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n or_o his_o glory_n again_o where_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o sincere_a fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n find_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o professor_n god_n gracious_o accept_v and_o bless_v they_o nothing_o be_v so_o small_a 3_o but_o that_o if_o it_o be_v sincere_a he_o will_v accept_v and_o nothing_o so_o great_a but_o he_o have_v a_o overflow_a reward_n for_o it_o nothing_o shall_v be_v lose_v that_o be_v do_v for_o god_n a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n the_o least_o refreshment_n give_v unto_o any_o for_o his_o sake_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n all_o we_o have_v and_o be_v be_v antecedent_o due_a to_o he_o so_o as_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o merit_n in_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o whilst_o we_o deny_v the_o pride_n of_o merit_n we_o lose_v not_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o acceptance_n of_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n without_o fear_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n all_o our_o day_n but_o if_o we_o be_v always_o anxious_a and_o solicitous_a about_o what_o we_o do_v whether_o it_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n or_o no_o how_o do_v we_o serve_v he_o without_o fear_n this_o be_v the_o worst_a kind_n of_o fear_n we_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o most_o dishonourable_a unto_o god_n and_o discourage_v unto_o our_o own_o soul_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 18._o for_o how_o can_v we_o dishonour_v god_n more_o than_o by_o judge_v that_o when_o we_o do_v our_o utmost_a in_o sincerity_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o service_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o well_o please_v with_o we_o nor_o do_v accept_v of_o our_o obedience_n be_v not_o this_o to_o suppose_v he_o severe_a angry_a always_o displease_v ready_a to_o take_v advantage_n one_o who_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v such_o thought_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o wicked_a servant_n in_o the_o parable_n luke_n 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o where_o then_o be_v that_o infinite_a goodness_n grace_n condescension_n love_n compassion_n which_o be_v so_o essential_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o which_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o so_o to_o abound_v in_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o the_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o benefit_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o what_o be_v there_o remain_v that_o can_v encourage_v we_o in_o and_o unto_o duty_n of_o obedience_n mere_o to_o perform_v they_o because_o we_o can_v we_o dare_v not_o do_v otherwise_o a_o servile_a compliance_n with_o our_o conviction_n be_v neither_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n nor_o any_o way_n comfortable_a unto_o our_o own_o soul_n who_o will_v willing_o lead_v such_o a_o life_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v always_o labour_v and_o endeavour_v without_o the_o least_o satisfaction_n that_o what_o he_o do_v will_n either_o please_v they_o by_o who_o he_o be_v set_v on_o work_n or_o any_o way_n turn_v to_o his_o own_o account_n yet_o such_o a_o life_n do_v man_n lead_v who_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o god_n gracious_o accept_v of_o what_o they_o sincere_o perform_v a_o suspicion_n to_o the_o contrary_n arise_v up_o in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o all_o religion_n he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o all_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11._o this_o be_v the_o first_o
of_o the_o gospel_n herein_o do_v he_o steer_v a_o direct_a and_o equal_a course_n between_o the_o extreme_n in_o admonition_n for_o he_o neither_o use_v so_o much_o lenity_n as_o to_o enervate_v his_o reproof_n and_o warn_v nor_o so_o much_o severity_n as_o to_o discourage_v or_o provoke_v those_o who_o be_v warn_v by_o he_o in_o a_o word_n he_o lay_v weight_n upon_o thing_n and_o spare_v person_n the_o contrary_a whereunto_o be_v the_o bane_n of_o all_o spiritual_a admonition_n second_o he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o discourse_n for_o a_o transition_n unto_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o design_n and_o this_o be_v to_o propose_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v true_a believer_n such_o encouragement_n and_o ground_n of_o consolation_n as_o may_v confirm_v and_o establish_v they_o in_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n wherefore_o as_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o severe_a threaten_n which_o he_o have_v use_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o describe_v the_o person_n unto_o who_o they_o do_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n belong_v so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v describe_v those_o also_o unto_o who_o the_o ensue_a promise_n and_o consolation_n do_v pertain_v which_o he_o do_v in_o these_o verse_n verse_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persuasi_fw-la sumus_fw-la confidimus_fw-la bez._n persuasimus_fw-la nobis_fw-la we_o be_v persuade_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o brethren_n vul._n dilectissimi_fw-la rhem._n we_o confident_o trust_v of_o you_o my_o best_a belove_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meliora_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la bona_fw-la pulchra_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a or_o comely_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o such_o as_o draw_v near_o to_o life_n that_o be_v eternal_a vul._n lat_fw-la et_fw-la viciniora_fw-la saluti_fw-la rhem._n and_o near_a to_o salvation_n other_o general_o et_fw-la cum_fw-la salute_n conjuncta_fw-la we_o and_o such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n very_o proper_o verse_n 9_o but_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o you_o beloved_n better_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n although_o we_o thus_o speak_v the_o especial_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n be_v to_o declare_v his_o goodwill_n towards_o the_o hebrew_n his_o judgement_n of_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o that_o judgement_n with_o the_o proper_a use_n and_o end_v of_o the_o commination_n before_o lay_v down_o that_o neither_o that_o may_v be_v neglect_v nor_o themselves_o discourage_v this_o verse_n contain_v 1_o a_o expression_n of_o his_o love_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o they_o 2_o his_o judgement_n of_o they_o 3_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o present_a declaration_n of_o both_o these_o with_o respect_n unto_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o unto_o they_o namely_o that_o although_o he_o have_v speak_v it_o unto_o they_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v it_o of_o they_o 1._o his_o love_n and_o goodwill_n he_o testify_v in_o his_o compellation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beloved_n it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o most_o entire_a affection_n and_o be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o express_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n matth._n 3._o 17._o chap._n 〈◊〉_d 12._o 18._o chap._n 17._o 5._o mark_v 1._o 11._o chap._n 9_o 7._o chap._n 12._o 16._o luke_n 3._o 22._o chap._n 9_o 35._o chap._n 20._o 13._o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n it_o be_v frequent_o apply_v unto_o believer_n especial_o by_o paul_n in_o all_o those_o write_v by_o he_o we_o may_v therefore_o pass_v it_o over_o as_o that_o word_n which_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o he_o to_o express_v his_o sincere_a affection_n by_o towards_o all_o saint_n but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o twofold_a reason_n of_o its_o especial_a introduction_n in_o this_o place_n both_o of_o they_o respect_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o apostle_n 1_o perhaps_o these_o hebrew_n be_v ready_a enough_o to_o entertain_v jealousy_n concern_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o that_o affection_n for_o they_o which_o he_o have_v for_o other_o for_o he_o have_v now_o spend_v a_o long_a time_n with_o and_o among_o the_o gentile_n for_o their_o conversion_n and_o edification_n among_o they_o he_o have_v plant_v very_o many_o church_n and_o that_o in_o one_o point_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o of_o these_o hebrew_n namely_o in_o a_o liberty_n from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n in_o this_o long_a converse_n and_o work_v they_o may_v suspect_v that_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o natural_a love_n to_o his_o countryman_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o such_o case_n and_o as_o he_o be_v much_o accuse_v to_o have_v do_v to_o root_v this_o evil_a surmise_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n as_o he_o use_v frequent_o other_o affectionate_a compellation_n in_o this_o epistle_n so_o he_o here_o call_v they_o his_o beloved_n than_o which_o he_o have_v use_v no_o expression_n of_o great_a endearment_n towards_o any_o of_o his_o gentile_a convert_v and_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o provocation_n and_o injury_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o he_o give_v on_o all_o occasion_n the_o high_a demonstration_n of_o the_o most_o intense_a affection_n towards_o they_o never_o oppose_v they_o nor_o reflect_v on_o they_o with_o any_o severity_n but_o only_o then_o and_o wherein_o they_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o this_o affection_n be_v such_o for_o they_o as_o his_o countryman_n and_o kinsman_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o that_o he_o can_v willing_o have_v die_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v rom._n 9_o 2_o 3._o and_o for_o this_o he_o pray_v continual_o chap._n 10._o 1._o and_o the_o addition_n of_o love_n that_o be_v make_v in_o he_o upon_o their_o conversion_n can_v be_v express_v 2_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o his_o precede_a severe_a expression_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o close_a of_o this_o verse_n though_o we_o thus_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v notwithstanding_o this_o severe_a admonition_n which_o i_o have_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o circumstance_n be_v force_v to_o use_v yet_o my_o heart_n stand_v no_o otherwise_o affect_v towards_o you_o but_o as_o towards_o my_o countryman_n brethren_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o satisfy_v their_o hearer_n in_o and_o of_o their_o love_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o person_n 1._o 2._o the_o apostle_n express_v his_o judgement_n concern_v these_o hebrew_n we_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n wherein_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 1_o the_o act_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o this_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v persuade_v chrysostome_n insist_o much_o on_o the_o force_n of_o this_o word_n the_o apostle_n as_o he_o observe_v do_v not_o say_v we_o think_v or_o we_o hope_v but_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o he_o use_v not_o this_o word_n any_o where_o in_o his_o epistle_n as_o he_o use_v it_o often_o but_o he_o intend_v a_o full_a and_o prevalent_a persuasion_n now_o this_o a_o man_n may_v have_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n on_o three_o ground_n 1_o by_o especial_a revelation_n so_o he_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o which_o he_o discourse_v of_o gal._n 1._o 7_o 8._o 2_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v believe_v on_o ground_n infallible_a namely_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n so_o he_o use_v this_o word_n rom._n 8._o 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o believe_v and_o have_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n thereof_o because_o god_n have_v so_o promise_v so_o also_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o he_o use_v the_o same_o expression_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n rom._n 14._o 14._o 3_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o mind_n that_o be_v found_v on_o moral_a argument_n such_o as_o may_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o his_o mind_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v be_v deceive_v of_o this_o nature_n be_v that_o persuasion_n that_o trust_v or_o confidence_n
which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o good_a condition_n of_o other_o man_n so_o our_o apostle_n speak_v of_o timothy_n and_o his_o faith_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 5._o the_o faith_n that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o mother_n eunice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o be_o persuade_v in_o thou_o also_o he_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o any_o sincere_a faith_n in_o timothy_n by_o especial_a revelation_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o object_n of_o his_o faith_n from_o any_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n but_o he_o be_v satisfy_v in_o it_o upon_o such_o unquestionable_a ground_n and_o motive_n as_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o doubt_n about_o it_o some_o urge_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n phil._n 1._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n persuade_v of_o it_o that_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n but_o this_o persuasion_n be_v build_v on_o a_o supposition_n that_o a_o good_a work_n be_v begin_v in_o they_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n infallible_a build_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o covenant_n his_o persuasion_n here_o concern_v the_o hebrew_n be_v of_o this_o latter_a kind_n even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v satisfactory_a reason_n and_o ground_n for_o which_o prevail_v against_o all_o contrary_a objection_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_n chap._n 5._o v._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o myself_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o you_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o persuasion_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n he_o express_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o we_o shall_v consider_v they_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o best_a satisfaction_n we_o may_v in_o the_o spiritual_a condition_n of_o 2._o they_o with_o who_o we_o be_v to_o have_v spiritual_a communion_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o our_o mutual_a duty_n that_o the_o gospel_n more_o press_v or_o more_o suppose_v and_o it_o be_v necessary_a both_o unto_o minister_n and_o private_a christian_n for_o the_o former_a they_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n prov._n 27._o 23._o be_v thou_o diligent_a to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o thy_o flock_n they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o provide_v good_a pasture_n and_o feed_v for_o they_o but_o they_o must_v know_v their_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o what_o they_o provide_v for_o they_o may_v be_v suitable_a and_o seasonable_a and_o unto_o this_o end_n there_o be_v at_o first_o some_o in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v the_o immediate_a inspection_n of_o the_o state_n and_o walk_v of_o the_o member_n of_o it_o and_o be_v thereby_o enable_v as_o moses_n say_v to_o his_o father_n in_o law_n numb_a 10._o 31._o to_o be_v instead_o of_o eye_n unto_o the_o teacher_n to_o look_v into_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n nor_o can_v they_o without_o it_o discharge_v any_o one_o duty_n of_o their_o office_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n for_o minister_n to_o walk_v towards_o their_o people_n at_o peradventure_o and_o to_o fight_v uncertain_o as_o man_n beat_v the_o air_n without_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o their_o state_n and_o especial_a consideration_n of_o their_o condition_n and_o what_o therein_o be_v suit_v unto_o their_o edification_n as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o many_o will_v leave_v they_o at_o a_o great_a uncertainty_n how_o to_o give_v up_o their_o account_n see_v heb._n 13._o 14._o unless_o a_o man_n have_v some_o good_a satisfaction_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a condition_n of_o those_o that_o be_v commit_v unto_o his_o charge_n he_o can_v never_o approve_v himself_o among_o they_o a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o give_v unto_o all_o their_o proportion_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o by_o any_o mean_v more_o evacuate_v and_o render_v ineffectual_a than_o when_o man_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a design_n to_o deal_v with_o their_o hearer_n according_a unto_o what_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o their_o spiritual_a state_n do_v require_v how_o shall_v they_o instruct_v how_o shall_v they_o warn_v how_o shall_v they_o comfort_v any_o but_o on_o a_o supposition_n of_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v a_o general_a preach_v at_o random_n without_o a_o special_a scope_n direct_v by_o the_o persuasion_n mention_v turn_v the_o whole_a work_n for_o the_o most_o part_n both_o in_o preacher_n and_o hearer_n into_o a_o useless_a formality_n in_o brief_a this_o persuasion_n principal_o regulate_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n he_o that_o be_v a_o physician_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o man_n must_v acquaint_v himself_o with_o the_o especial_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o patient_n as_o also_o of_o their_o distemper_n wherein_o his_o skill_n and_o judgement_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v exercise_v without_o that_o let_v he_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o great_a store_n of_o good_a medicine_n if_o he_o give_v they_o out_o promiscuous_o unto_o all_o comer_n all_o that_o he_o do_v will_v be_v of_o little_a use_n it_o may_v be_v his_o medicine_n be_v safe_a they_o will_v do_v no_o harm_n and_o it_o be_v as_o probable_a they_o will_v do_v as_o little_a good_a nor_o will_v it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o physician_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o like_a case_n four_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o make_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n proper_a and_o profitable_a a_o good_a spring_n a_o safe_a rule_n a_o distinct_a design_n and_o enliven_a affection_n the_o first_o be_v the_o dispenser_n own_o light_n and_o experience_n he_o be_v to_o see_v in_o his_o work_n with_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o not_o those_o of_o other_o man_n and_o when_o he_o be_v by_o own_o light_n as_o a_o scribe_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v to_o bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n new_a and_o old_a 2_o his_o safe_a rule_n be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o truth_n this_o must_v be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o his_o light_n and_o experience_n and_o it_o be_v suit_v unto_o his_o whole_a work_n unto_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o in_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v regulate_v hereby_o be_v any_o to_o be_v attend_v unto_o isa._n 8._o 20._o 3_o his_o distinct_a design_n lie_v in_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o spiritual_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o they_o unto_o who_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v dispense_v and_o herein_o consist_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a skill_n this_o be_v that_o which_o secret_o difference_v the_o constant_a ministerial_a dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o occasional_a exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o any_o and_o this_o do_v god_n make_v use_n of_o to_o convey_v unexpected_a relief_n or_o repose_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n wherewith_o they_o be_v surprise_v and_o affect_v if_o we_o have_v not_o this_o scope_n continual_o before_o we_o we_o may_v run_v apace_o but_o never_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o way_n 4_o the_o enliven_a affection_n that_o ought_v to_o accompany_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o compassion_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o these_o thing_n must_v not_o here_o be_v insist_v on_o and_o for_o private_a christian_n among_o themselves_o their_o mutual_a duty_n be_v refer_v unto_o love_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o that_o special_a love_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o such_o take_v up_o in_o the_o description_n injunction_n and_o direction_n of_o it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n nothing_o do_v the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o nor_o his_o apostle_n so_o urge_v upon_o they_o as_o this_o of_o mutual_a love_n upon_o the_o right_a discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n he_o frequent_o declare_v that_o his_o honour_n in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o in_o this_o world_n do_v principal_o depend_v and_o whatever_o we_o have_v beside_o this_o our_o apostle_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o or_o of_o no_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 13._o and_o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n consist_v in_o the_o open_a loss_n of_o this_o love_n among_o those_o who_o make_v profession_n thereof_o now_o this_o love_n be_v found_v in_o our_o persuasion_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o each_o other_o i_o mean_v that_o especial_a mutual_a love_n be_v so_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o such_o for_o although_o we_o be_v on_o
the_o truth_n we_o assert_v 2_o vengeance_n or_o punishment_n of_o the_o contrary_a upon_o we_o wherefore_o we_o do_v ascribe_v two_o thing_n unto_o he_o who_o we_o invocate_v in_o a_o oath_n 1_o a_o absolute_a omnisciency_n or_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o what_o we_o assert_v 2_o a_o sovereign_a power_n over_o we_o whence_o we_o expect_v protection_n in_o case_n of_o right_n and_o truth_n or_o punishment_n in_o case_n we_o deal_v false_o and_o treacherous_o and_o this_o respect_n unto_o punishment_n be_v that_o alone_a which_o give_v force_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o oath_n among_o mankind_n there_o be_v a_o principle_n ingraft_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n that_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a rector_n ruler_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n and_o their_o action_n as_o also_o that_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n with_o his_o righteousness_n as_o a_o ruler_n and_o judge_n do_v require_v that_o evil_a and_o sin_n be_v punish_v in_o they_o who_o be_v under_o his_o government_n of_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n also_o to_o punish_v all_o sort_n of_o transgressor_n the_o high_a great_a and_o most_o exempt_a from_o humane_a cognizance_n there_o be_v a_o alike_a conception_n and_o presumption_n according_a as_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v actual_o influence_v by_o these_o principle_n so_o be_v their_o oath_n valid_a and_o useful_a and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v provide_v that_o man_n of_o profligate_v life_n who_o manifest_a that_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n unto_o god_n nor_o his_o government_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o give_v testimony_n by_o oath_n and_o if_o instead_o of_o drive_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o worst_a the_o vile_a of_o man_n on_o sleight_n or_o light_n or_o no_o occasion_n unto_o swear_v none_o may_v be_v in_o any_o case_n admit_v thereunto_o but_o such_o as_o evidence_n in_o their_o conversation_n such_o a_o regard_n unto_o the_o divine_a rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v require_v to_o give_v the_o least_o credibility_n unto_o a_o oath_n it_o will_v be_v much_o better_a with_o humane_a society_n and_o that_o inroad_n which_o atheism_n have_v make_v on_o the_o world_n in_o these_o latter_a age_n have_v weaken_v and_o bring_v in_o a_o laxation_n of_o all_o the_o nerve_n and_o bond_n of_o humane_a society_n these_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o oath_n among_o man_n and_o without_o they_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o wherefore_o then_o be_v god_n say_v to_o swear_v who_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v can_v have_v no_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o no_o superior_a unto_o who_o in_o swear_v he_o shall_v have_v respect_n it_o be_v because_o as_o to_o infinite_a omniscience_n power_n and_o righteousness_n the_o thing_n respect_v in_o a_o oath_n god_n be_v that_o essential_o in_o and_o unto_o himself_o which_o he_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o external_a government_n unto_o his_o creature_n wherefore_o when_o he_o will_v condescend_v to_o give_v we_o the_o utmost_a security_n and_o assurance_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o our_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o antecedent_n unto_o actual_a enjoyment_n in_o and_o by_o the_o express_a engagement_n of_o his_o holiness_n veracity_n and_o immutability_n he_o be_v say_v to_o swear_v or_o to_o confirm_v his_o word_n with_o his_o oath_n the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o this_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v so_o full_o express_v ver_n 17._o that_o i_o must_v thither_o refer_v the_o consideration_n of_o it_o ver._n 15._o the_o event_n of_o this_o promise_n give_v and_o oath_n of_o god_n on_o the_o part_n of_o abraham_n be_v declare_v and_o so_o after_o he_o have_v patient_o endure_v he_o obtain_v the_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o he_o carry_v it_o towards_o god_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o deportment_n or_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o attain_v the_o end_n propose_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o patient_o endure_v after_o he_o have_v patient_o endure_v or_o rather_o patient_o 〈◊〉_d endure_v the_o word_n have_v be_v speak_v unto_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d longanimus_fw-la lentus_fw-la tardus_fw-la ad_fw-la iram_fw-la one_o that_o be_v not_o quick_o provoke_v not_o easy_o excite_v unto_o anger_n hasty_a resolution_n or_o any_o distemper_a passion_n of_o mind_n and_o sundry_a thing_n be_v intimate_v in_o this_o word_n 1._o that_o abraham_n be_v expose_v to_o trial_n and_o temptation_n about_o the_o truth_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n if_o there_o be_v not_o difficulty_n provocation_n and_o delay_n in_o a_o business_n it_o can_v be_v know_v whether_o a_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o no_o he_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o exercise_v this_o longanimity_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v not_o discompose_v or_o exasperate_v by_o they_o so_o as_o to_o wax_v weary_a or_o to_o fall_v off_o from_o a_o dependence_n on_o god_n the_o apostle_n explain_v full_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n rom._n 4._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o against_o hope_n he_o believe_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n according_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v and_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n he_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a neither_o yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarahs_n womb_n he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v continue_v in_o a_o way_n of_o believe_v as_o trust_v to_o the_o veracity_n and_o power_n of_o god_n against_o all_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o patient_a endurance_n 3._o that_o he_o abide_v a_o long_a season_n in_o this_o state_n and_o condition_n wait_v on_o god_n and_o trust_n unto_o his_o power_n it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n quick_o try_v whether_o a_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o will_v patient_o endure_v or_o no._n it_o be_v not_o from_o his_o deportment_n under_o one_o or_o two_o trial_n that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v so_o denominate_v the_o whole_a space_n of_o time_n from_o his_o first_o call_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v just_o a_o hundred_o year_n be_v here_o include_v wherefore_o this_o word_n express_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o that_o faith_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v here_o propose_v to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o their_o example_n 2_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compos_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d promissionis_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la promissionem_fw-la he_o obtain_v or_o enjoy_v the_o promise_n sundry_a expositor_n refer_v this_o obtain_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n a_o son_n by_o sarah_n which_o he_o so_o long_o wait_v for_o and_o at_o length_n enjoy_v for_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a hinge_v whereon_o all_o other_o privilege_n of_o the_o promise_n do_v depend_v but_o isaac_n be_v upward_o of_o 20_o year_n old_a at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o promise_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o it_o can_v therefore_o be_v that_o his_o birth_n shall_v be_v the_o thing_n promise_v beside_o he_o twice_o inform_v we_o chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 13_o 19_o that_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n among_o who_o he_o reckon_v abraham_n as_o one_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n that_o which_o he_o there_o intend_v be_v their_o full_a accomplishment_n in_o the_o actual_a exhibition_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o full_a actual_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v that_o be_v here_o intend_a as_o it_o will_v be_v if_o it_o respect_v only_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n wherefore_o abraham_n obtain_v the_o promise_n be_v no_o more_o but_o his_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o mercy_n benefit_n and_o privilege_n of_o it_o in_o every_o state_n and_o condition_n whereof_o in_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n he_o be_v capable_a if_o therefore_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o it_o be_v before_o explain_v we_o shall_v see_v evident_o how_o abraham_n obtain_v it_o that_o be_v how_o it_o be_v every_o way_n make_v good_a unto_o he_o according_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o will_v bear_v for_o as_o unto_o his_o own_o personal_a blessing_n whether_o in_o thing_n typical_a or_o spiritual_a he_o obtain_v or_o enjoy_v it_o as_o thing_n be_v dispose_v in_o the_o type_n he_o be_v bless_v and_o
difference_n between_o god_n and_o we_o 2_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v gracious_a proposal_n of_o the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o strife_n 3_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n interpose_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o these_o promise_n be_v every_o way_n sufficient_a to_o secure_v believer_n against_o all_o objection_n and_o temptation_n in_o all_o straits_n and_o trial_n about_o peace_n with_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n but_o there_o be_v that_o in_o the_o word_n absolute_o consider_v which_o require_v our_o further_a enquiry_n into_o and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n therein_o there_o be_v a_o assertion_n in_o they_o that_o man_n use_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o great_a and_o thereby_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o strife_n and_o contention_n between_o they_o but_o it_o may_v yet_o be_v inquire_v whether_o this_o respect_n matter_n of_o fact_n only_o and_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o common_a usage_n among_o man_n or_o whether_o it_o respect_v right_o also_o and_o so_o express_v a_o approbation_n of_o what_o they_o do_v and_o moreover_o whether_o upon_o a_o supposition_n of_o such_o a_o approbation_n this_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o christian_n so_o that_o their_o swear_n in_o the_o case_n suppose_v be_v also_o approve_v this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o affirm_v with_o its_o due_a limitation_n i_o shall_v premise_v some_o thing_n unto_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o and_o then_o confirm_v its_o truth_n a_o oath_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n observable_a about_o it_o 1_o that_o the_o verb_n to_o swear_v be_v never_o use_v but_o in_o niphal_a a_o passive_a conjugation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o some_o think_v this_o do_v intimate_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v passive_a in_o swear_v that_o be_v not_o to_o do_v it_o unless_o call_v at_o least_o from_o circumstance_n compel_v thereunto_o so_o moreover_o it_o do_v that_o he_o who_o swear_v have_v take_v a_o burden_n on_o himself_o or_o bind_v himself_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o oath_n and_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v seven_o because_o as_o some_o think_v a_o oath_n ought_v to_o be_v before_o many_o witness_n but_o seven_o be_v the_o sacred_a complete_a or_o perfect_a number_n the_o name_n of_o a_o oath_n may_v be_v derive_v from_o it_o because_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o put_v a_o present_a end_n unto_o difference_n the_o greek_a call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o probable_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o signify_v to_o bind_v or_o strengthen_v for_o by_o a_o oath_n a_o man_n take_v a_o bond_n on_o his_o soul_n and_o conscience_n that_o can_v be_v loose_v ordinary_o and_o the_o latin_a word_n juro_fw-la and_o jusjurandum_fw-la be_v plain_o derive_v from_o jus_o that_o be_v right_o and_o law_n it_o be_v a_o assertion_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o therefore_o lose_v its_o nature_n and_o become_v a_o mere_a profanation_n when_o it_o be_v use_v in_o any_o other_o case_n but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o what_o be_v just_a and_o right_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o oath_n consist_v in_o a_o solemn_a confirmation_n of_o what_o we_o affirm_v or_o deny_v by_o a_o religious_a invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o one_o that_o know_v and_o ow_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o affirm_v as_o far_o as_o god_n be_v thus_o invocate_v in_o a_o oath_n it_o be_v part_n of_o his_o worship_n both_o as_o require_v by_o he_o and_o as_o ascribe_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v admit_v unto_o a_o oath_n he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v so_o far_o discharge_v from_o a_o earthly_a tribunal_n and_o by_o common_a consent_n betake_v himself_o to_o god_n as_o the_o sole_a judge_n in_o the_o case_n by_o what_o particular_a expression_n this_o appeal_n unto_o god_n and_o invocation_n of_o he_o be_v make_v be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a unto_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o determine_v it_o suffice_v that_o such_o expression_n be_v use_v as_o be_v approve_v and_o receive_v sign_n of_o such_o a_o invocation_n and_o appeal_n among_o they_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o oath_n only_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o these_o sign_n themselves_o be_v natural_a and_o not_o religious_a unless_o they_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n himself_o where_o any_o thing_n pretend_v to_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n the_o authority_n of_o it_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o therefore_o that_o custom_n which_o be_v in_o use_n among_o ourselves_o of_o lay_v the_o hand_n on_o the_o book_n in_o swear_v and_o afterward_o kiss_v of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v any_o more_o but_o a_o outward_a sign_n which_o custom_n and_o common_a consent_n have_v authorise_v to_o signify_v the_o real_a take_n of_o a_o oath_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v but_o in_o that_o sense_n though_o it_o seem_v very_o inconvenient_a it_o may_v be_v use_v until_o somewhat_o more_o proper_a and_o suit_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o duty_n may_v be_v agree_v upon_o which_o the_o scripture_n will_v easy_o suggest_v unto_o any_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o learn_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o a_o lawful_a and_o a_o solemn_a oath_n be_v so_o express_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o nothing_o need_v to_o be_v add_v to_o they_o nothing_o can_v be_v take_v from_o they_o jer._n 4._o 2._o thou_o shall_v swear_v the_o lord_n live_v that_o be_v interpose_v the_o name_n of_o the_o live_a god_n when_o thou_o swear_v in_o truth_n in_o judgement_n and_o in_o righteousness_n 1_o truth_n be_v require_v in_o it_o in_o opposition_n unto_o falsehood_n and_o guile_n where_o this_o be_v otherwise_o god_n be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n unto_o a_o lie_n which_o be_v to_o deny_v his_o be_v for_o he_o who_o we_o serve_v be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n yea_o truth_n itself_o essential_o 2_o it_o must_v be_v in_o judgement_n also_o that_o we_o swear_v not_o light_o not_o rash_o not_o without_o a_o just_a cause_n that_o which_o be_v so_o in_o itself_o and_o which_o appear_v unto_o we_o so_o to_o be_v or_o by_o judgement_n the_o contest_v itself_o unto_o who_o determination_n a_o oath_n be_v interpose_v may_v be_v intend_v thou_o shall_v swear_v in_o such_o a_o case_n only_o as_o wherein_o something_a of_o weight_n come_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o judgement_n without_o this_o qualification_n swear_v be_v accompany_v with_o irreverence_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n as_o though_o his_o name_n be_v to_o be_v invocate_v on_o every_o slight_a and_o common_a occasion_n 3_o in_o righteousness_n we_o must_v also_o swear_v which_o respect_v the_o matter_n and_o end_n of_o the_o oath_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v right_o and_o equity_n which_o we_o intend_v to_o confirm_v or_o else_o we_o avouch_v god_n as_o give_v countenance_n unto_o our_o wickedness_n and_o injustice_n these_o thing_n be_v premise_v i_o do_v affirm_v that_o where_o matter_n be_v in_o strife_n or_o controversy_n among_o man_n the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o humane_a society_n in_o general_n or_o particular_a depend_v on_o the_o right_a determination_n of_o they_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a or_o a_o believer_n be_v lawful_o call_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o know_v by_o the_o interposition_n or_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o a_o oath_n with_o this_o design_n to_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o strife_n for_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o only_o urge_v the_o common_a usage_n of_o mankind_n but_o he_o lay_v down_o a_o certain_a maxim_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n who_o exercise_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v among_o all_o and_o if_o the_o practice_n hereof_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a unto_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o write_v that_o be_v christian_n who_o obey_v the_o gospel_n he_o have_v exceed_o weaken_v all_o that_o he_o have_v design_v from_o his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n by_o shut_v it_o up_o with_o this_o instance_n which_o can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n unto_o they_o because_o in_o that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o practice_v or_o to_o have_v a_o experience_n of_o its_o efficacy_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v manifest_v these_o two_o thing_n 1_o that_o a_o solemn_a oath_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o natural_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n lead_v unto_o and_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o in_o some_o case_n a_o necessary_a duty_n unto_o christian_n and_o positive_o approve_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n 2_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o do_v contradict_v or_o control_v this_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o divine_a institution_n but_o there_o be_v that_o whereby_o they_o be_v confirm_v
they_o be_v absolute_o immutable_a no_o more_o subject_a unto_o change_n than_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o the_o declaration_n which_o god_n make_v concern_v their_o execution_n or_o accomplishment_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o wherein_o there_o be_v necessary_o include_v a_o respect_n unto_o some_o antecedent_n moral_a rule_n which_o put_v a_o express_a condition_n into_o the_o declaration_n although_o it_o be_v not_o express_v and_o be_v always_o in_o like_a case_n to_o be_v understand_v thus_o god_n command_v the_o prophet_n to_o declare_v that_o yet_o forty_o day_n and_o niniveh_n shall_v perish_v jonah_n 3._o 4._o here_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o absolute_a declaration_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n without_o any_o condition_n annex_v a_o positive_a prediction_n of_o what_o he_o will_v do_v and_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v either_o god_n must_v change_v his_o purpose_n or_o niniveh_n must_v be_v overthrow_v but_o whereas_o this_o destruction_n be_v foretell_v for_o fin_n and_o impenitency_n therein_o there_o be_v a_o antecedent_n moral_a rule_n in_o the_o case_n which_o give_v it_o as_o complete_a a_o condition_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v express_v in_o word_n and_o that_o be_v that_o repentance_n from_o sin_n will_v free_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o prediction_n have_v this_o limitation_n by_o a_o antecedent_n rule_n unless_o they_o repent_v and_o god_n declare_v that_o this_o rule_n put_v a_o condition_n into_o all_o his_o threaten_n jerem._n 18._o 7_o 8._o and_o this_o be_v the_o course_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o the_o house_n of_o eli_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o god_n do_v neither_o suspend_v his_o purpose_n on_o what_o man_n will_v do_v nor_o take_v up_o conditional_a resolution_n with_o respect_n thereunto_o he_o do_v not_o purpose_v one_o thing_n and_o then_o change_v his_o resolution_n upon_o contingent_a emergency_n for_o he_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o who_o can_v turn_v he_o job_n 23._o 13._o nor_o do_v he_o determine_v that_o if_o man_n do_v so_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n that_o he_o will_v do_v so_o and_o if_o otherwise_o that_o he_o will_v do_v otherwise_o for_o instance_n there_o be_v no_o such_o decree_n or_o purpose_n of_o god_n that_o if_o niniveh_n do_v repent_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o repent_v it_o shall_v perish_v for_o he_o can_v not_o so_o purpose_n unless_o he_o do_v not_o foresee_v what_o niniveh_n will_v do_v which_o to_o affirm_v be_v to_o deny_v his_o very_a be_v and_o godhead_n but_o in_o order_n to_o accomplish_v his_o purpose_n that_o niniveh_n shall_v not_o perish_v at_o that_o time_n he_o threaten_v it_o with_o destruction_n in_o a_o way_n of_o prediction_n which_o turn_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n to_o attend_v unto_o that_o antecedent_n moral_a rule_n which_o put_v a_o condition_n into_o the_o prediction_n whereby_o they_o be_v save_v 2_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o some_o of_o god_n counsel_n and_o purpose_n as_o to_o the_o execution_n and_o accomplishment_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n unto_o any_o such_o antecedent_n moral_a rule_n as_o shall_v give_v they_o either_o limitation_n or_o condition_n god_n take_v the_o whole_a in_o such_o case_n absolute_o on_o himself_o both_o as_o to_o the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o mean_n unto_o the_o end_n intend_v such_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o send_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o blessing_n that_o shall_v ensue_v thereon_o no_o alteration_n can_v possible_o on_o any_o account_n be_v make_v herein_o neither_o by_o the_o sin_n nor_o unbelief_n of_o they_o concern_v nor_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v befall_v they_o in_o this_o world_n such_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o such_o the_o immutability_n of_o it_o here_o intend_a as_o it_o be_v absolute_o unchangeable_a in_o itself_o so_o as_o to_o man_n concern_v and_o interest_n in_o it_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o no_o condition_n or_o reserve_v 3._o this_o immutability_n god_n be_v willing_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v manifest_a declare_v 〈◊〉_d make_v know_v it_o be_v not_o his_o counsel_n absolute_o but_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n that_o god_n design_v to_o evidence_n his_o counsel_n he_o make_v know_v in_o his_o promise_n all_o the_o gracious_a act_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o be_v the_o execute_n of_o his_o holy_a immutable_a purpose_n ephes._n 1._o 11._o and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o those_o purpose_n and_o they_o also_o in_o themselves_o be_v immutable_a for_o they_o depend_v on_o the_o essential_a truth_n of_o god_n tit._n 1._o 2._o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v god_n essential_a veracity_n be_v engage_v in_o his_o promise_n and_o they_o be_v so_o express_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o purpose_n that_o when_o god_n have_v only_o purpose_v to_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v promise_v it_o namely_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o this_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o unbelief_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n 1_o jo._n 5._o 10._o because_o his_o essential_a truth_n be_v engage_v in_o his_o promise_n and_o to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n be_v to_o deny_v his_o be_v which_o every_o unbeliever_n do_v as_o he_o be_v able_a but_o whereas_o god_n intend_v not_o only_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n but_o also_o their_o consolation_n under_o all_o their_o difficulty_n and_o temptation_n he_o will_v give_v a_o peculiar_a evidence_n of_o the_o immutability_n of_o that_o counsel_n which_o they_o embrace_v by_o faith_n as_o tender_v in_o the_o promise_n for_o what_o be_v do_v do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o love_n which_o he_o will_v declare_v in_o this_o matter_n no_o though_o it_o be_v do_v so_o abundant_o but_o 4._o he_o will_v do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o abundant_o that_o be_v beyond_o what_o be_v absolute_o 〈◊〉_d necessary_a in_o this_o case_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v we_o security_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v by_o we_o discover_v how_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n himself_o shall_v require_v a_o further_o procedure_v yet_o because_o something_o further_o may_v be_v useful_a for_o the_o reason_n and_o end_v before_o declare_v he_o will_v add_v a_o further_a confirmation_n unto_o his_o word_n and_o herein_o as_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o condescension_n be_v evident_o manifest_v so_o it_o likewise_o appear_v what_o weight_n god_n lay_v upon_o the_o assure_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n for_o in_o this_o case_n he_o swear_v by_o himself_o who_o have_v teach_v we_o not_o so_o to_o use_v his_o name_n but_o in_o thing_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o moment_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n if_o it_o respect_v the_o assurance_n give_v which_o be_v more_o abundant_a than_o it_o can_v be_v in_o or_o by_o a_o single_a promise_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v refer_v unto_o god_n himself_o who_o give_v this_o assurance_n and_o than_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la when_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o may_v just_o have_v require_v faith_n of_o we_o on_o his_o single_a promise_n yet_o ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la from_o a_o superabounding_a love_n and_o care_n he_o will_v confirm_v it_o by_o his_o oath_n either_o sense_n suit_v the_o apostle_n design_n 3._o it_o be_v declare_v who_o they_o be_v to_o who_o god_n intend_v to_o give_v this_o evidence_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n that_o be_v believer_n all_o believer_n both_o under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n it_o may_v be_v indeed_o that_o those_o of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n intend_v for_o unto_o they_o do_v the_o promise_n belong_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o they_o be_v the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o unto_o they_o be_v it_o first_o to_o be_v declare_v and_o propose_v upon_o its_o accomplishment_n act_v 2._o 29._o act_n 3._o 25._o act_n 13._o 46._o but_o it_o be_v not_o they_o alone_a who_o be_v intend_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v heir_n also_o gal._n 4._o 27_o 28._o it_o be_v therefore_o with_o respect_n unto_o all_o believer_n absolute_o that_o god_n confirm_v his_o promise_n with_o his_o oath_n though_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v respect_v in_o the_o first_o place_n until_o they_o cut_v off_o themselves_o by_o their_o unbelief_n see_v luke_n 1._o
the_o truth_n and_o stability_n of_o his_o promise_n give_v in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v nor_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o will_v do_v and_o can_v do_v in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o vengeance_n it_o be_v not_o all_o mankind_n universal_o but_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o person_n under_o certain_a qualification_n to_o who_o god_n design_n to_o manifest_v the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n 5._o and_o to_o communicate_v the_o effect_n thereof_o it_o be_v only_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n who_o god_n intend_v but_o herein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1_o the_o outward_a revelation_n or_o administration_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o 2_o god_n purpose_v therein_o the_o former_a be_v make_v promiscuous_o and_o indefinite_o unto_o all_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v for_o therein_o be_v contain_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o his_o willingness_n to_o have_v it_o know_v but_o if_o god_n do_v design_n the_o communication_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o same_o latitude_n with_o the_o outward_a administration_n of_o it_o then_o must_v he_o be_v think_v to_o fail_v in_o his_o purpose_n towards_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o who_o receive_v it_o not_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v upon_o rom._n 9_o have_v suppose_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o promise_n by_o unbelief_n and_o declare_v his_o sense_n thereon_o ver_fw-la 1._o he_o raise_v a_o objection_n against_o that_o supposition_n ver_fw-la 6._o that_n if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v of_o none_o effect_n for_o unto_o they_o all_o it_o be_v give_v and_o declare_v hereunto_o the_o apostle_n answer_v and_o reply_n in_o that_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o although_o the_o promise_n be_v promiscuous_o propose_v unto_o all_o yet_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o be_v intend_v only_o unto_o the_o elect_n as_o he_o also_o far_a declare_v chap._n 11._o 7._o but_o why_o then_o do_v god_n thus_o cause_v the_o declaration_n to_o be_v make_v promiscuous_o and_o indefinite_o unto_o all_o if_o it_o be_v some_o only_o who_o he_o design_n unto_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o good_a thing_n promise_v i_o answer_v let_v we_o always_o remember_v that_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o who_o be_v great_a than_o we_o and_o who_o give_v no_o account_n of_o his_o matter_n what_o if_o god_n will_v take_v this_o way_n of_o procedure_v and_o give_v no_o reason_n of_o it_o who_o be_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v dispute_v against_o god_n wherefore_o our_o apostle_n have_v at_o large_a discourse_v this_o whole_a matter_n and_o plead_v the_o absolute_a freedom_n of_o god_n to_o do_v whatever_o he_o please_v wind_n up_o the_o whole_a in_o a_o resignation_n of_o all_o unto_o his_o sovereignty_n with_o a_o deep_a admiration_n of_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n wherein_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o acquiesce_v rom._n 11._o 33_o 34_o 35._o but_o yet_o i_o may_v add_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v require_v this_o dispensation_n of_o the_o promise_n indefinite_o to_o all_o though_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v design_v to_o some_o only_o for_o the_o way_n whereby_o god_n will_v give_v a_o participation_n of_o the_o promise_n unto_o the_o heir_n of_o it_o be_v by_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o word_n and_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v meet_v to_o work_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o persuade_v and_o prevail_v with_o they_o unto_o faith_n and_o obedience_n he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o inspiration_n and_o the_o like_a extraordinary_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n alone_o but_o by_o such_o way_n as_o be_v suit_v to_o glorify_v himself_o and_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o rational_a mind_n of_o his_o creature_n capable_a thereof_o now_o this_o can_v no_o way_n be_v do_v nor_o can_v unto_o this_o day_n but_o by_o the_o declaration_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o promise_n with_o command_n motive_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o believe_v in_o this_o work_n all_o those_o who_o he_o employ_v be_v utter_o ignorant_a who_o they_o be_v who_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n until_o they_o be_v discover_v by_o their_o actual_a believe_v wherefore_o they_o have_v no_o other_o work_n but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o propose_v the_o promise_n promiscuous_o unto_o all_o that_o will_v attend_v unto_o it_o leave_v the_o single_v out_o of_o its_o proper_a heir_n unto_o the_o sovereign_a grace_n of_o god_n so_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v unto_o all_o indefinite_o and_o the_o election_n obtain_v whilst_o the_o rest_n be_v harden_v god_n alone_o know_v the_o due_a measure_n of_o divine_a condescension_n or_o what_o become_v the_o divine_a nature_n therein_o who_o can_v have_v once_o apprehend_v who_o dare_v 6._o have_v do_v so_o that_o the_o holy_a god_n shall_v swear_v by_o himself_o to_o confirm_v his_o word_n and_o truth_n unto_o such_o worthless_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v indeed_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o transcendent_a act_n of_o divine_a condescension_n namely_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o glory_n whereof_o will_v be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o admiration_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n unto_o eternity_n for_o alas_o what_o create_a understanding_n can_v ever_o have_v raise_v itself_o unto_o a_o thought_n that_o the_o eternal_a word_n shall_v be_v make_v flesh_n god_n alone_o who_o be_v infinite_o wise_a only_o wise_a know_v what_o become_v the_o holiness_n of_o his_o be_v and_o his_o goodness_n therein_o and_o so_o be_v it_o in_o its_o measure_n in_o this_o of_o his_o oath_n and_o as_o we_o be_v with_o holy_a confidence_n to_o make_v use_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o kind_n see_v not_o to_o do_v so_o be_v to_o despise_v the_o high_a expression_n of_o his_o goodness_n so_o we_o be_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o draw_v divine_a condescension_n beyond_o divine_a expression_n so_o unspeakable_a be_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o unconceivable_a 7._o divine_a condescension_n for_o its_o confirmation_n the_o immutability_n of_o god_n counsel_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n until_o this_o be_v manifest_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o ever_o faith_n shall_v be_v sure_a and_o steadfast_a but_o who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o god_n declaration_n thereof_o by_o the_o way_n of_o promise_n be_v every_o way_n sufficient_a thereunto_o but_o god_n know_v that_o we_o yet_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o more_o not_o that_o there_o be_v want_v of_o sufficient_a evidence_n in_o his_o promise_n but_o such_o a_o want_n of_o stability_n in_o we_o as_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o superabundant_a confirmation_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n verse_n 18._o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o two_o thing_n in_o general_a the_o apostle_n further_a design_n in_o this_o verse_n 1_o that_o the_o declaration_n which_o god_n have_v make_v of_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v every_o way_n sufficient_a and_o satisfactory_a 2_o what_o be_v the_o especial_a end_n and_o design_n which_o he_o have_v therein_o towards_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n for_o the_o first_o he_o do_v it_o by_o declare_v the_o evidence_n give_v and_o the_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o which_o consist_v in_o two_o immutable_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o act_n or_o deed_n such_o as_o we_o make_v and_o deliver_v when_o we_o convey_v any_o thing_n from_o one_o to_o another_o a_o instrument_n of_o a_o assurance_n this_o be_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n security_n be_v give_v by_o they_o both_o from_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o also_o because_o they_o be_v two_o two_o witness_n whereby_o the_o thing_n intend_v be_v establish_v but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o two_o such_o thing_n be_v it_o because_o one_o of_o these_o be_v weak_a infirm_a alterable_a such_o as_o may_v be_v just_o challenge_v or_o except_v against_o that_o the_o other_o be_v add_v to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v it_o no_o say_v the_o apostle_n both_o of_o they_o be_v equal_o immutable_a wherefore_o we_o must_v still_o carry_v along_o with_o we_o the_o infinite_a and_o unconceivable_a condescension_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n who_o to_o obviate_v our_o temptation_n and_o relieve_v we_o under_o our_o weakness_n
〈◊〉_d for_o and_o this_o may_v respect_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v and_o insist_v so_o much_o on_o it_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n for_o both_o the_o truth_n say_v he_o of_o my_o assertion_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o insist_v thereon_o will_v be_v sufficient_o manifest_a if_o you_o will_v but_o consider_v who_o this_o melchisedec_n be_v how_o he_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o or_o respect_n may_v be_v have_v in_o this_o word_n unto_o the_o whole_a precede_a discourse_n from_o chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 11._o there_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v of_o this_o melchisedec_n and_o those_o such_o as_o they_o will_v not_o easy_o understand_v unless_o they_o diligent_o apply_v their_o mind_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n hereof_o he_o now_o design_n to_o give_v they_o a_o account_n for_o this_o melchisedec_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o connexion_n be_v most_o natural_a unto_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v and_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v of_o what_o be_v affirm_v in_o they_o namely_o that_o jesus_n be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n chap._n 6._o 20._o for_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o this_o melchisedec_n when_o truth_n in_o themselves_o mysterious_a and_o of_o great_a importance_n unto_o the_o church_n be_v assert_v or_o declare_v it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o clear_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v leave_v neither_o in_o the_o dark_a about_o their_o mean_v nor_o in_o suspense_n about_o their_o truth_n so_o deal_v our_o apostle_n in_o the_o large_a ensue_a confirmation_n which_o he_o establish_v his_o foregoing_a assertion_n withal_o the_o mention_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v introduce_v with_o the_o demonstrative_a pronoune_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o it_o always_o have_v a_o emphasis_n and_o denote_v somewhat_o eminent_a in_o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o most_o in_o a_o way_n of_o commendation_n so_o ver_fw-la 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consider_v how_o 〈◊〉_d great_a a_o man_n this_o be_v this_o man_n of_o who_o be_v our_o discourse_n the_o person_n speak_v of_o be_v various_o describe_v 1._o by_o his_o name_n melchisedec_n 2._o by_o his_o original_a office_n he_o be_v a_o king_n 3_o the_o place_n of_o his_o rule_n or_o dominion_n which_o be_v salem_n king_n of_o salem_n 4._o by_o another_o office_n add_v to_o the_o former_a which_o principal_o belong_v unto_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o priesthood_n a_o priest_n 2._o by_o its_o object_n and_o author_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n 3_o by_o his_o act_n as_o a_o priest_n he_o bless_v abraham_n illustrated_n 1._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o he_o meet_v he_o 2._o by_o the_o time_n of_o it_o and_o its_o circumstance_n when_o he_o return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n 6._o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o office_n make_v by_o abraham_n he_o divide_v unto_o he_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o 7._o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o name_n the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n 8._o of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o reign_n king_n of_o peace_n 9_o by_o sundry_a property_n of_o his_o person_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o history_n in_o the_o scripture_n without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o pedigree_n without_o beginning_n of_o day_n or_o end_n of_o life_n these_o description_n in_o all_o these_o particular_n be_v give_v of_o he_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n affirm_v concern_v he_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o he_o abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o all_o which_o thing_n must_v be_v speak_v unto_o for_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o and_o describe_v by_o his_o name_n melchisedec_n i_o shall_v in_o this_o place_n say_v no_o more_o of_o he_o but_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o text._n for_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o examine_v those_o opinion_n and_o dispute_n concern_v he_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v be_v raise_v by_o needless_a curiosity_n the_o fond_a and_o impious_a imagination_n of_o they_o who_o will_v have_v he_o some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o some_o of_o they_o god_n even_o the_o father_n himself_o have_v be_v long_o since_o explode_v that_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n in_o humane_a appearance_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o not_o many_o have_v give_v countenance_n to_o that_o opinion_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o a_o prelibation_n of_o his_o incarnation_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o the_o internal_a form_n and_o be_v in_o the_o personal_a union_n some_o learned_a man_n have_v conjecture_v and_o contend_v howbeit_o this_o also_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o text_n wherein_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o all_o such_o opinion_n as_o make_v he_o more_o than_o man_n be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o even_o among_o man_n there_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n representative_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o priesthood_n superior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o law_n which_o have_v nothing_o of_o argument_n in_o it_o if_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man._n beside_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o certain_a principle_n that_o every_o high_a priest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n chap._n 5._o 1._o and_o therefore_o if_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v so_o also_o among_o these_o who_o grant_v he_o a_o mere_a man_n very_o many_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n contend_v he_o be_v shem_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o noah_n who_o be_v certain_o then_o alive_a and_o of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o world_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o primogeniture_n but_o this_o also_o rise_v up_o in_o contradiction_n unto_o our_o apostle_n beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o jew_n who_o be_v no_o further_o concern_v in_o he_o but_o as_o to_o what_o be_v declare_v by_o moses_n may_v safe_o as_o to_o their_o own_o principle_n though_o not_o true_o conjecture_v he_o to_o be_v shem._n but_o whereas_o our_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o genealogy_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n we_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o interpret_v these_o thing_n of_o he_o concern_v who_o most_o of_o they_o be_v express_o record_v nor_o will_v it_o suffice_v to_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n indeed_o be_v write_v of_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o shem_n but_o not_o under_o the_o name_n of_o melchisedec_n for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o lay_v the_o weight_n of_o so_o important_a a_o argument_n as_o that_o in_o hand_n and_o from_o whence_o he_o infer_v the_o removal_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a legal_a institution_n out_o of_o the_o church_n upon_o a_o niceity_n and_o to_o catch_v as_o it_o be_v at_o a_o advantage_n for_o it_o beside_o let_v he_o be_v call_v as_o he_o will_v it_o be_v his_o person_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o and_o the_o thing_n affirm_v of_o he_o be_v not_o true_a concern_v or_o not_o true_o applicable_a unto_o shem._n and_o we_o may_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n what_o a_o bless_a effect_n it_o be_v of_o the_o care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o seem_v to_o administer_v occasion_n unto_o the_o curiosity_n and_o conjecture_n of_o man_n and_o of_o those_o not_o any_o of_o they_o needful_a unto_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o least_o prejudice_n by_o our_o ignorance_n of_o the_o precise_a sense_n of_o those_o place_n the_o whole_a be_v fill_v with_o such_o depth_n of_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n as_o require_v our_o humble_a diligent_a reverend_a careful_a search_n into_o they_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n but_o particular_a passage_n historical_a or_o mystical_a such_o as_o seem_v to_o leave_v room_n for_o variety_n of_o conjecture_n be_v very_o few_o have_v they_o be_v multiply_v especial_o in_o matter_n of_o any_o importance_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o religion_n will_v have_v be_v fill_v with_o fruitless_a notion_n and_o speculation_n and_o thus_o it_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o melchisedec_n which_o be_v veil_v or_o hide_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n
melchisedec_n and_o we_o see_v in_o like_a manner_n when_o man_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o inveterate_a conceit_n of_o their_o be_v the_o church_n and_o have_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o enclose_v unto_o they_o although_o they_o have_v long_o since_o forfeit_v open_o all_o right_a thereunto_o how_o difficult_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o dispossess_v their_o mind_n of_o that_o please_a presumption_n 2._o that_o every_o particle_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v instructive_a and_o argumentative_a when_o it_o be_v right_o use_v and_o improve_v hence_o the_o apostle_n press_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o story_n from_o every_o one_o of_o they_o giving_z light_n and_o evidence_n unto_o the_o great_a truth_n which_o he_o seek_v to_o confirm_v 2._o that_o it_o may_v yet_o far_o appear_v how_o great_a melchisedec_n be_v who_o receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n he_o declare_v who_o abraham_n be_v in_o a_o instance_n of_o his_o great_a and_o 〈◊〉_d especial_a privilege_n it_o be_v he_o who_o receive_v the_o promise_n this_o he_o single_v out_o as_o the_o great_a privilege_n and_o honour_n of_o abraham_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o other_o mercy_n which_o he_o enjoy_v or_o advantage_n that_o he_o be_v entrust_v withal_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o promise_n with_o the_o solemn_a manner_n of_o its_o give_v unto_o abraham_n and_o the_o benefit_n include_v in_o it_o he_o have_v at_o large_a declare_v chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o hereby_o abraham_n become_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o exceed_o illustrates_n the_o greatness_n of_o melchisedec_n in_o that_o this_o abraham_n pay_v tithe_n unto_o he_o the_o medium_fw-la of_o the_o argument_n in_o this_o instance_n be_v liable_a only_o unto_o one_o exception_n namely_o that_o abraham_n be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o receive_v the_o promise_n so_o that_o although_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v other_o great_a than_o melchisedec_n who_o never_o make_v any_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o preeminence_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v unto_o adam_n himself_o immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n as_o also_o unto_o noah_n in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o and_o to_o other_o also_o who_o before_o abraham_n die_v in_o the_o faith_n answ._n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o in_o sundry_a thing_n abraham_n be_v prefer_v above_o they_o all_o for_o 1._o he_o have_v the_o promise_n more_o plain_o and_o clear_o give_v unto_o he_o than_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o faith_n hence_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o rejoice_v as_o have_v a_o clear_a view_n of_o his_o come_v and_o of_o salvation_n by_o he_o than_o any_o that_o go_v before_o he_o 2._o the_o promise_n be_v confirm_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o oath_n which_o it_o have_v not_o be_v unto_o any_o before_o 3._o the_o promise_a seed_n be_v in_o it_o peculiar_o confine_v unto_o his_o family_n or_o posterity_n see_v heb._n 2._o 17._o 4._o his_o receive_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o posterity_n which_o he_o have_v peculiar_o to_o deal_v withal_o he_o have_v therefore_o the_o preeminence_n above_o all_o other_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o receive_v the_o promise_n but_o it_o may_v yet_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o promise_n then_o when_o he_o be_v bless_v of_o melchisedec_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o his_o preeminence_n at_o that_o time_n but_o 1._o he_o have_v before_o receive_v the_o same_o promise_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o which_o be_v afterward_o more_o solemn_o confirm_v unto_o he_o on_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o offer_v his_o only_a son_n gen._n 12._o 2_o 3._o chap._n 13._o 15_o 16._o 2._o he_o be_v then_o actual_o instate_v in_o a_o right_n unto_o all_o that_o far_a confirmation_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o receive_v on_o various_a occasion_n and_o what_o follow_v add_v not_o unto_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n but_o serve_v only_o unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o melchisedec_n bless_v he_o who_o have_v the_o promise_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o we_o can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o no_o such_o grace_n mercy_n or_o privilege_n in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o god_n can_v when_o he_o please_v make_v a_o addition_n thereunto_o he_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n be_v afterward_o bless_v we_o depend_v upon_o a_o infinite_a fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v make_v out_o unto_o we_o by_o various_a degree_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n neither_o will_v he_o give_v unto_o we_o nor_o be_v we_o capable_a to_o receive_v in_o this_o world_n the_o whole_a of_o what_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o we_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n whereof_o our_o final_a blessedness_n do_v consist_v wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o what_o we_o have_v or_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v yet_o we_o may_v live_v in_o constant_a expectation_n of_o more_o from_o he_o and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n and_o relief_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v so_o do_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n type_v in_o and_o by_o melchisedec_n that_o make_v promise_n and_o mercy_n effectual_a unto_o we_o he_o be_v himself_o the_o great_a subject_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o whole_a blessing_n of_o they_o come_v forth_o from_o he_o alone_o all_o beside_o he_o all_o without_o he_o be_v of_o or_o under_o the_o curse_n in_o he_o from_o he_o and_o by_o he_o only_o be_v all_o blessing_n to_o be_v obtain_v 3._o free_a and_o sovereign_a grace_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o all_o privilege_n all_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o abraham_n be_v resolve_v into_o this_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o promise_n ver_fw-la 7._o but_o what_o if_o abraham_n be_v thus_o bless_v by_o melchisedec_n do_v this_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v less_o than_o he_o by_o who_o he_o be_v bless_v it_o do_v so_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o unquestionable_a general_a rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d less_o and_o great_a be_v in_o the_o neuter_n gender_n and_o so_o render_v in_o most_o translation_n illud_fw-la quod_fw-la minus_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la majore_fw-la only_a the_o syriack_n reduce_v they_o to_o the_o masculine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o be_v the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o who_o be_v great_a or_o more_o excellent_a than_o he_o which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erasm._n porro_fw-la nemo_fw-la negat_fw-la absque_fw-la ulla_fw-la omni_fw-la contradictione_n and_o without_o all_o contradiction_n and_o without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a the_o word_n prevent_v a_o objection_n which_o be_v suppose_v not_o express_v and_o therefore_o be_v they_o continue_v with_o those_o foregoing_a by_o the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o carry_v 〈◊〉_d on_o what_o be_v before_o assert_v by_o a_o far_a illustration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v in_o they_o 1._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o assertion_n and_o 2._o the_o proposition_n itself_o 1._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o beyond_o 〈◊〉_d above_o all_o reasonable_a contradiction_n a_o truth_n this_o be_v that_o can_v that_o will_v not_o be_v gainsay_v which_o none_o will_v deny_v or_o oppose_v as_o that_o which_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o which_o the_o order_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o do_v require_v all_o truth_n especial_o divine_a truth_n be_v such_o as_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v contradict_v and_o which_o no_o contradiction_n can_v evert_v or_o change_v their_o nature_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o be_v but_o against_o some_o of_o they_o not_o for_o want_v of_o truth_n but_o either_o from_o want_n of_o evidence_n in_o themselves_o or_o for_o want_n of_o light_n in_o they_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v propose_v contradiction_n may_v arise_v and_o they_o may_v be_v call_v into_o dispute_n or_o question_n thus_o it_o have_v fall_v out_o with_o all_o truth_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o mere_a supernatural_a revelation_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n unable_a clear_o to_o discern_v they_o and_o perfect_o to_o comprehend_v they_o will_v raise_v dispute_n about_o they_o and_o objection_n against_o they_o but_o some_o
and_o ministerial_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o only_a outward_a cause_n and_o mean_n thereof_o herein_o do_v minister_n bless_v the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n 3_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o particular_a ministerial_a application_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o men._n this_o authority_n have_v christ_n give_v unto_o they_o say_v he_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v john_n 20._o 23._o i_o know_v what_o use_n have_v be_v make_v of_o these_o word_n that_o be_v how_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o private_a confession_n of_o all_o sin_n unto_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o their_o power_n of_o absolution_n or_o remission_n thereon_o but_o yet_o the_o real_a intention_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o they_o must_v not_o be_v wave_v or_o over-looked_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o mere_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o therein_o a_o doctrinal_a declaration_n of_o who_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v retain_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o man_n be_v respective_o interest_v in_o by_o their_o faith_n or_o unbelief_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a the_o commission_n give_v power_n whereunto_o be_v of_o a_o more_o general_a nature_n but_o a_o especial_a application_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o respect_n unto_o their_o sin_n be_v include_v therein_o and_o this_o be_v do_v two_o way_n 1._o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v that_o bind_n or_o lose_v which_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v give_v power_n for_o unto_o the_o minister_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o communion_n thereof_o mat._n 18._o 18._o for_o by_o the_o ministerial_a application_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o sin_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v they_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o or_o exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v the_o bind_n or_o lose_v of_o they_o the_o other_o respect_v god_n himself_o and_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n have_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n before_o he_o in_o this_o case_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v authorize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o remit_v their_o sin_n that_o be_v so_o to_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n unto_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n as_o that_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n they_o may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n so_o be_v they_o authorize_v to_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n absolute_o do_v depend_v on_o a_o act_n of_o office_n but_o the_o release_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n from_o the_o sense_n of_o guilt_n do_v sometime_o much_o depend_v upon_o it_o right_o perform_v that_o be_v by_o due_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o repent_v 4._o how_o they_o bless_v the_o church_n by_o prayer_n and_o example_n may_v be_v understand_v from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v those_o thing_n with_o respect_n unto_o parent_n the_o authority_n that_o be_v in_o they_o depend_v on_o god_n especial_a institution_n which_o exempt_v they_o from_o and_o exalt_v they_o above_o the_o common_a order_n of_o mutual_a charitative_a benediction_n 5._o they_o bless_v the_o people_n declarative_o as_o a_o pledge_n whereof_o it_o have_v be_v always_o of_o use_n in_o the_o church_n that_o at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o solemn_a duty_n of_o its_o assembly_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v put_v upon_o it_o to_o bless_v the_o people_n by_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o they_o pray_v for_o upon_o they_o but_o yet_o because_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o other_o ordinance_n and_o this_o benediction_n be_v only_o euctical_a or_o by_o the_o way_n of_o prayer_n i_o shall_v not_o plead_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o we_o may_v yet_o infer_v two_o thing_n from_o hence_o 1._o that_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o appoint_v to_o bless_v other_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o exalt_v into_o a_o preeminence_n above_o those_o that_o be_v bless_v by_o his_o appointment_n aught_o to_o be_v according_o regard_v by_o all_o that_o be_v so_o bless_v by_o they_o it_o be_v well_o if_o christian_n do_v right_o consider_v what_o their_o duty_n be_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v appoint_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o communicate_v all_o spiritual_a blessing_n unto_o they_o and_o 2._o let_v those_o who_o be_v so_o appoint_v take_v heed_n lest_o by_o their_o miscarriage_n they_o prove_v not_o a_o curse_n unto_o they_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o bless_v for_o if_o they_o be_v negligent_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o the_o thing_n mention_v much_o more_o if_o therewithal_o they_o put_v the_o name_n of_o any_o false_a god_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v no_o otherwise_o ver_fw-la 8._o the_o eight_o verse_n carry_v on_o the_o same_o argument_n by_o a_o particular_a application_n unto_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v in_o general_n observe_v before_o in_o melchisedec_n for_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o begin_v of_o day_n or_o end_n of_o life_n he_o now_o show_v how_o all_o this_o conduce_v unto_o his_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n by_o a_o usual_a idiotism_n of_o that_o language_n the_o son_n of_o man._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la who_o die_v vul._n lat._n homines_fw-la morientes_fw-la die_v man_n of_o which_o difference_n we_o must_v speak_v afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d general_o de_fw-fr quo_fw-la testatum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la vivat_fw-la vul._n lat._n ibi_fw-la autem_fw-la contestatur_fw-la quia_fw-la vivit_fw-la which_o the_o rhemist_n render_v but_o there_o he_o have_v witness_n that_o he_o live_v both_o obscure_o arius_n testatione_fw-la dictus_fw-la quia_fw-la vivit_fw-la to_o no_o advantage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o be_v de_fw-la quo_fw-la testatur_fw-la as_o erasmus_n beza_n castalia_n smidle_n render_v it_o the_o arabic_a concur_v with_o the_o vulgar_a the_o syriack_n by_o way_n of_o paraphrase_n he_o of_o who_o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o he_o live_v and_o here_o man_n very_o that_o die_v receive_v tithe_n but_o there_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n a_o comparison_n and_o opposition_n between_o the_o levitical_a priest_n and_o melchisedec_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o receive_v tithe_n which_o in_o general_n be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o and_o we_o may_v consider_v in_o they_o 1._o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o comparison_n 2._o the_o general_a agreement_n of_o both_o sort_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o comparison_n 3._o the_o part_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n or_o dissimilitude_n between_o they_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o manner_n of_o its_o introduction_n in_o the_o earnestness_n of_o the_o assertion_n in_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d quidem_fw-la or_o equidem_fw-la true_o very_o which_o be_v omit_v in_o our_o translation_n though_o elsewhere_o the_o same_o particle_n be_v so_o render_v this_o moreover_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o case_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o insertion_n of_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o a_o affirmation_n upon_o a_o concession_n as_o this_o here_o be_v second_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o time_n or_o place_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o opposition_n in_o those_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d usual_o refer_v unto_o place_n and_o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o jerusalem_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o levitical_a 〈◊〉_d priesthood_n and_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o alone_o be_v tithable_a according_a to_o the_o law_n for_o the_o jew_n do_v judge_n and_o that_o right_o that_o the_o law_n of_o legal_a tithing_n extend_v not_o itself_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v positive_a and_o ceremonial_a in_o opposition_n hereunto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o must_v signify_v some_o other_o place_n or_o any_o place_n where_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n have_v its_o signification_n that_o be_v in_o christian_a
abraham_n when_o melchisedec_n meet_v he_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o levi_n be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n with_o respect_n unto_o natural_a generation_n whence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v tithe_v in_o he_o but_o his_o be_v in_o he_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o covenant_n which_o abraham_n enter_v into_o with_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o whole_a posterity_n this_o reason_v of_o the_o apostle_n i_o confess_v at_o first_o view_n seem_v as_o intricate_a and_o more_o remote_a from_o cogency_n than_o any_o elsewhere_o use_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o by_o some_o profane_a person_n have_v it_o be_v cavil_v at_o but_o all_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n arise_v mere_o from_o want_n of_o a_o due_a reverence_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o we_o come_v unto_o it_o with_o those_o satisfaction_n in_o our_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v truth_n and_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o every_o expression_n of_o it_o that_o all_o its_o reason_n be_v cogent_a and_o effectual_a though_o we_o understand_v they_o not_o we_o shall_v not_o fail_v upon_o a_o humble_a enquiry_n to_o attain_v what_o we_o may_v safe_o embrace_v or_o see_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o admire_v and_o so_o this_o place_n which_o at_o first_o sight_n seem_v to_o present_v we_o with_o a_o reason_v on_o a_o very_a uncertain_a foundation_n be_v due_o inquire_v into_o we_o find_v it_o resolve_v into_o the_o firm_a principle_n of_o reason_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o foregoing_a observation_n will_v expedite_v two_o difficult_a question_n which_o expositor_n raise_v unto_o themselves_o on_o this_o verse_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v whether_o christ_n himself_o may_v not_o as_o well_o as_o levi_n be_v say_v to_o pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n as_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n which_o will_v utter_o frustrate_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o second_o be_v how_o or_o in_o what_o sense_n one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o another_o which_o may_v be_v reckon_v or_o impute_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o austin_n and_o other_o have_v well_o labour_v in_o the_o solution_n of_o it_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o they_o say_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o in_o abraham_n as_o levi_n be_v not_o in_o his_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v nor_o do_v he_o educe_v or_o derive_v his_o nature_n from_o he_o by_o carnal_a generation_n or_o the_o common_a way_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n and_o these_o thing_n do_v constitute_v a_o sufficient_a difference_n and_o distance_n between_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o yet_o with_o these_o consideration_n and_o on_o the_o supposition_n of_o they_o there_o be_v another_o which_o contain_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a reason_n of_o this_o difference_n and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v never_o in_o abraham_n as_o a_o foederate_a as_o one_o take_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o so_o represent_v by_o he_o as_o levi_n be_v abraham_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n sponsor_n surety_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n with_o respect_n whereunto_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o elect_n behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o hereon_o he_o be_v the_o representative_a of_o abraham_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o what_o he_o do_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o but_o he_o be_v never_o take_v into_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n nor_o be_v capable_a of_o so_o be_v see_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o pardon_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n which_o he_o be_v no_o way_n concern_v in_o but_o as_o the_o procurer_n of_o they_o for_o other_o wherefore_o what_o abraham_n do_v can_v be_v impute_v unto_o he_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v esteem_v to_o have_v do_v they_o in_o he_o and_o this_o make_v way_n for_o the_o solution_n of_o the_o general_a question_n how_o one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o another_o which_o shall_v be_v reckon_v unto_o he_o as_o his_o own_o act_n and_o this_o may_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o no_o otherwise_o hence_o divine_n do_v usual_o illustrate_v the_o imputation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n unto_o his_o posterity_n by_o this_o example_n of_o levi_n though_o i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o who_o true_o understand_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o comparison_n which_o be_v abraham_n act_v as_o a_o covenanter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o posterity_n but_o whereas_o this_o be_v oppose_v with_o some_o vehemency_n by_o schlictingius_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v transcribe_v his_o word_n and_o consider_v his_o discourse_n haec_fw-la sententia_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la actiones_fw-la transferenda_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la eas_fw-la tantum_fw-la quae_fw-la propriè_fw-la versantur_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o auctione_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o diminutione_n rerum_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la parentibus_fw-la in_o liberos_fw-la devolvi_fw-la &_o haereditario_fw-la jure_fw-la transferri_fw-la solent_fw-la qualis_fw-la actio_fw-la est_fw-la decimarum_fw-la solutio_fw-la persolvuntur_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-la bonis_fw-la &_o facultatibus_fw-la quae_fw-la hactenus_fw-la cum_fw-la sunt_fw-la liberorum_fw-la quatenus_fw-la jus_o haereditatis_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la spectat_fw-la praesertim_fw-la si_fw-la certum_fw-la sit_fw-la fore_fw-la liberos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o bona_fw-la succedo_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la abrahamo_fw-la contigit_fw-la cui_fw-la certa_fw-la fuit_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la promissa_fw-la posteritas_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la enim_fw-la haeredes_fw-la personam_fw-la patris_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la ratione_fw-la possessionis_fw-la bonorum_fw-la veluti_fw-la repraesentant_fw-la it_o a_o antequam_fw-la haeredes_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la separentur_fw-la &_o de_fw-la bonis_fw-la paternis_fw-la statuendi_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la habeant_fw-la pater_fw-la omnium_fw-la liberorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la personam_fw-la quadam_fw-la ratione_fw-la refert_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la de_fw-la illis_fw-la statuerit_fw-la aut_fw-la fecerit_fw-la id_fw-la haeredes_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la fecisse_fw-la censentur_fw-la dico_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la quia_fw-la propriè_fw-la id_fw-la dici_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nec_fw-la author_n hic_fw-la d._n id_fw-la propriè_fw-la factum_fw-la esse_fw-la asserit_fw-la sed_fw-la improprietatem_fw-la verbis_fw-la suis_fw-la subesse_fw-la ipsemet_fw-la profitetur_fw-la ut_fw-la antea_fw-la vidimus_fw-la exit_fw-la dictis_fw-la autem_fw-la facilè_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la autore_fw-la d._n statuimus_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la tantum_fw-la successores_fw-la seu_fw-la posteros_fw-la esse_fw-la extendendum_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la vel_fw-la certò_fw-la ut_fw-la abrahami_n posteris_fw-la contigit_fw-la vel_fw-la saltem_fw-la verisimiliter_fw-la perventura_fw-la sit_fw-la haereditas_fw-la parentis_fw-la &_o notabilis_fw-la aliqua_fw-la bonorum_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la profectorum_fw-la portio_fw-la alioquin_fw-la vis_fw-la illa_fw-la haereditatis_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la diximus_fw-la expirabit_fw-la nec_fw-la posteris_fw-la tribui_fw-la poterit_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la majorum_fw-la aliquis_fw-la circa_fw-la bona_fw-la sua_fw-la fecerit_fw-la quibus_fw-la it_o a_o explicatis_fw-la facile_fw-la jam_fw-la apparet_fw-la falli_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la colligunt_fw-la omnem_fw-la adami_n posteritatem_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la adamo_n parent_n svo_fw-la peccasse_fw-la &_o mortis_fw-la supplicium_fw-la verè_fw-la fuisse_fw-la commeritum_n nam_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la co_fw-la nunc_fw-la quidquam_fw-la dicam_fw-la ipsum_fw-la autorem_fw-la impropriet_fw-la atem_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la loquendi_fw-la forma_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la id_fw-la extendendum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la parentum_fw-la majorumve_fw-la peccata_fw-la ac_fw-la merita_fw-la etenim_fw-la peccata_fw-la ac_fw-la merita_fw-la qua_fw-la talia_fw-la mere_a sunt_fw-la personalia_fw-la seu_fw-la personam_fw-la ejus_fw-la qui_fw-la peccat_fw-la non_fw-la egrediuntur_fw-la nec_fw-la eatenus_fw-la parent_n posteritatem_fw-la svam_fw-la repraesentant_fw-la licet_fw-la fieri_fw-la queat_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la eorum_fw-la delicto_fw-la damnum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la nec_fw-la exiguum_fw-la ad_fw-la liberos_fw-la redumlet_n quemadmodum_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o adami_n delicto_fw-la contigit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la tamen_fw-la peccatum_fw-la ac_fw-la meritum_fw-la adami_n revera_fw-la non_fw-la communicatur_fw-la cum_fw-la ejus_fw-la posteritate_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la posteri_fw-la adami_n ob_fw-la parentis_fw-la svi_fw-la noxam_fw-la revera_fw-la non_fw-la puniuntur_fw-la nisi_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la parentem_fw-la fuerint_fw-la imitati_fw-la i_o have_v transcribe_v these_o word_n at_o large_a because_o their_o design_n be_v to_o defeat_v that_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o imputation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n unto_o all_o his_o posterity_n which_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o who_o be_v go_v over_o among_o ourselves_o unto_o the_o negative_a of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v who_o heifer_n they_o plough_v withal_o who_o deny_v the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n unto_o justification_n because_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v personal_n and_o inherent_a in_o one_o can_v be_v communicate_v unto_o another_o i_o say_v therefore_o 1._o that_o this_o assertion_n of_o one_o be_v account_v unto_o another_o in_o what_o he_o do_v hold_v only_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o increase_n
or_o diminution_n of_o a_o inheritance_n which_o descend_v from_o parent_n unto_o child_n and_o not_o otherwise_o be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la without_o pretence_n or_o confirmation_n even_o in_o thing_n moral_a god_n threaten_v to_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n on_o the_o child_n so_o the_o israelite_n wander_v poenal_o in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n and_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o parent_n the_o infant_n that_o perish_v in_o the_o flood_n and_o at_o the_o conflagration_n of_o sodom_n die_v poenal_o under_o the_o judgement_n that_o come_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o parent_n wherefore_o the_o general_a foundation_n of_o his_o whole_a discourse_n be_v unprove_v and_o false_a and_o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o present_a case_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v weak_a and_o impertinent_a for_o 2._o this_o render_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o weak_a and_o impertinent_a as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v imagine_v for_o it_o allow_v levi_n to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o tithe_v in_o abraham_n but_o as_o part_v of_o the_o good_n which_o abraham_n give_v in_o tithe_n to_o melchisedec_n will_v have_v descend_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o son_n of_o jacob_n the_o grandchild_n of_o abraham_n who_o share_n in_o those_o tithe_n can_v be_v compute_v to_o be_v worth_a mention_v much_o less_o to_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o a_o argument_n in_o so_o great_a a_o cause_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o the_o person_n of_o levi_n but_o his_o posterity_n in_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n that_o be_v intend_v and_o such_o movable_n as_o be_v tithe_v by_o abraham_n do_v seldom_o descend_v through_o so_o many_o generation_n it_o be_v therefore_o ridiculous_a to_o impose_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o argumentation_n on_o the_o holy_a apostle_n 3._o yea_o this_o interpretation_n be_v direct_o contrary_a unto_o what_o the_o apostle_n design_v to_o confirm_v by_o the_o instance_n he_o give_v for_o that_o which_o he_o aim_v at_o be_v to_o prove_v levi_n inferior_a to_o melchisedec_n by_o his_o pay_v of_o tithe_n in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n but_o if_o he_o do_v this_o no_o otherwise_o but_o that_o some_o good_n that_o shall_v have_v descend_v unto_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o melchisedec_n it_o argue_v he_o rather_o superior_a unto_o he_o for_o absolute_o he_o that_o give_v be_v superior_a to_o he_o that_o receive_v as_o it_o be_v in_o general_a a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v 4._o that_o which_o he_o proceed_v upon_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n of_o his_o own_o frame_n which_o be_v no_o way_n applicable_a unto_o this_o particular_a case_n as_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a case_n it_o be_v that_o as_o child_n succeed_v into_o the_o room_n of_o their_o parent_n as_o to_o their_o good_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n represent_v they_o so_o parent_n before_o their_o child_n come_v to_o inherit_v do_v represent_v their_o child_n so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o sense_n to_o do_v what_o be_v do_v by_o their_o parent_n but_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n make_v without_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n for_o 1._o i_o will_v know_v when_o this_o representation_n and_o concernment_n shall_v expire_v or_o whether_o it_o hold_v unto_o all_o generation_n if_o it_o hold_v for_o ever_o then_o may_v we_o all_o be_v say_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o do_v what_o adam_n do_v with_o his_o good_n and_o land_n before_o he_o die_v and_o so_o of_o all_o our_o intervenient_a progenitor_n if_o it_o do_v expire_v and_o this_o relation_n abide_v only_o for_o a_o season_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o bound_n of_o that_o season_n aaron_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o house_n of_o levi_n who_o be_v intend_v in_o these_o word_n and_o he_o be_v the_o seven_o generation_n from_o abraham_n in_o which_o time_n it_o be_v probable_a if_o ever_o this_o right_n of_o inheritance_n will_v expire_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o true_a in_o any_o sense_n in_o the_o very_a next_o parent_n in_o most_o case_n for_o suppose_v a_o parent_n be_v wicked_a and_o flagitious_a and_o shall_v waste_v his_o substance_n and_o good_n in_o riotous_a live_n in_o what_o sense_n shall_v his_o son_n suppose_v he_o a_o person_n fear_v god_n be_v say_v so_o to_o have_v dispose_v of_o his_o good_n in_o he_o 3._o the_o truth_n be_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o subsequent_a approbation_n of_o what_o our_o progenitor_n have_v do_v or_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o covenant_n whereby_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n be_v oblige_v which_o be_v the_o case_n in_o hand_n child_n can_v in_o no_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o do_v what_o their_o progenitor_n have_v do_v in_o the_o disposal_n of_o their_o good_n and_o inheritance_n neither_o indeed_o will_v a_o subsequent_a approbation_n give_v any_o tolerable_a sense_n unto_o this_o assertion_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o a_o effectual_a dissent_n in_o the_o child_n also_o if_o a_o man_n give_v a_o part_n of_o his_o estate_n to_o find_v a_o hospital_n and_o leave_v the_o care_n of_o it_o unto_o his_o posterity_n with_o this_o proviso_n that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o see_v just_a cause_n for_o it_o they_o shall_v reassume_a the_o state_n into_o their_o own_o possession_n in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o so_o they_o may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o do_v what_o indeed_o their_o father_n do_v but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n though_o they_o approve_v of_o what_o he_o do_v they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v it_o but_o in_o covenant_n the_o case_n be_v plain_a man_n may_v enter_v into_o a_o mutual_a covenant_n for_o the_o erection_n of_o a_o government_n among_o they_o which_o prove_v a_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o civil_a right_n for_o the_o future_a their_o posterity_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v that_o covenant_n and_o to_o be_v oblige_v thereby_o as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n 5._o neither_o will_v it_o advantage_v his_o pretence_n with_o a_o seem_a acknowledgement_n of_o some_o impropriety_n in_o his_o assertion_n in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v for_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o he_o intend_v some_o impropriety_n in_o the_o expression_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v truth_n in_o his_o assertion_n which_o this_o interpretation_n will_v not_o allow_v for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a only_o in_o the_o sense_n he_o contend_v for_o it_o be_v true_a in_o none_o at_o all_o for_o that_o be_v not_o any_o but_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v ut_fw-la verbo_fw-la dicam_fw-la that_o i_o may_v give_v you_o a_o summary_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o which_o my_o argument_n rise_v up_o unto_o 6._o have_v give_v we_o this_o crooked_a rule_n he_o add_v a_o limitation_n unto_o it_o whereby_o he_o hope_v to_o reduce_v the_o whole_a to_o his_o purpose_n for_o say_v he_o this_o rule_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v unto_o the_o merit_n or_o sin_n of_o parent_n and_o ancestor_n though_o some_o loss_n may_v accrue_v unto_o the_o child_n thereby_o for_o thence_o he_o infer_v that_o though_o we_o may_v suffer_v some_o loss_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n yet_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o but_o 1._o how_o far_o the_o child_n of_o flagitious_a parent_n may_v not_o only_o suffer_v loss_n but_o undergo_v temporal_a punishment_n also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o parent_n be_v show_v before_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o those_o who_o perish_v in_o their_o infancy_n both_o by_o the_o flood_n and_o in_o the_o conflagration_n of_o sodom_n 2._o the_o case_n between_o any_o other_o parent_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v between_o adam_n and_o we_o all_o so_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v sophistical_o jumble_v together_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o analogy_n between_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o christ_n with_o believer_n on_o the_o other_o and_o never_o be_v there_o nor_o shall_v there_o be_v the_o like_a relation_n between_o any_o else_o for_o these_o two_o individual_a person_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n and_o representative_n of_o the_o foederates_n as_o unto_o the_o end_v of_o the_o covenant_n hence_o the_o whole_a evil_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o other_o as_o they_o be_v and_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v head_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o who_o derive_v from_o they_o in_o their_o respective_a covenant_n but_o after_o the_o first_o sin_n adam_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o head_n unto_o his_o posterity_n as_o to_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v now_o break_v and_o disannul_v neither_o be_v he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o posterity_n ever_o after_o restore_v or_o assume_v into_o the_o same_o state_n
and_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v confirm_v therein_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v needless_a on_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n himself_o see_v it_o become_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n to_o be_v thus_o testify_v unto_o in_o his_o condescension_n unto_o office_n yet_o be_v it_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v design_v what_o the_o lord_n christ_n say_v of_o his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v vocal_a it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o he_o but_o be_v only_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o john_n 11._o 41_o 42._o may_v be_v speak_v of_o all_o other_o transaction_n between_o god_n and_o he_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o be_v principal_o respect_v in_o they_o and_o thereunto_o they_o be_v absolute_o needful_a for_o 1._o the_o thing_n which_o god_n propose_v unto_o our_o faith_n through_o christ_n be_v exceed_o great_a and_o glorious_a and_o such_o as_o be_v most_o remote_a from_o our_o innate_a apprehension_n do_v need_v the_o high_a confirmation_n thing_n they_o be_v which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o thing_n unexpected_a great_a and_o glorious_a be_v apt_a to_o surprise_v amaze_v and_o overwhelm_v our_o spirit_n until_o they_o be_v uncontrollable_o testify_v unto_o so_o when_o jacob_n son_n tell_v their_o father_n that_o joseph_n be_v alive_a and_o make_v governor_n over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n gen._n 45._o 26._o the_o tiding_n be_v too_o great_a and_o good_a for_o he_o to_o receive_v but_o it_o be_v add_v that_o when_o they_o give_v evidence_n unto_o their_o report_n by_o the_o wagon_n that_o joseph_n have_v send_v to_o carry_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o jacob_n revive_v ver_fw-la 27_o 28._o the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n pardon_v of_o sin_n peace_n with_o god_n participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n grace_n and_o glory_n be_v great_a and_o marvellous_a man_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o be_v like_o they_o that_o dream_n the_o word_n concern_v they_o seem_v like_o the_o report_n of_o the_o woman_n unto_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n they_o seem_v as_o idle_a tale_n and_o they_o believe_v they_o not_o luke_n 24._o 11._o wherefore_o god_n discover_v the_o fountain_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v apprehend_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o they_o his_o eternal_a covenant_n with_o his_o son_n about_o they_o his_o oath_n that_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v establish_v in_o his_o office_n and_o the_o like_a glorious_a transaction_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n be_v reveal_v unto_o this_o very_a end_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v faithless_a in_o these_o thing_n but_o believe_v for_o can_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o be_v suppose_v to_o exceed_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o see_v it_o either_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o its_o spring_n and_o foundation_n solemn_o confirm_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n they_o be_v glorious_a thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o discharge_v of_o that_o office_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o unspeakable_a encouragement_n thereunto_o that_o god_n have_v confirm_v he_o in_o that_o office_n by_o his_o solemn_a oath_n unto_o he_o for_o two_o thing_n evident_o present_v themselves_o unto_o our_o mind_n thereon_o first_o that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o infinite_o holy_a wise_a god_n lay_v great_a weight_n and_o stress_n upon_o and_o what_o be_v he_o not_o able_a to_o effect_v when_o he_o do_v so_o and_o consequent_o lay_v out_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o engage_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o and_o second_o his_o counsel_n herein_o be_v absolute_o immutable_a and_o such_o as_o on_o no_o emergency_n can_v admit_v of_o alteration_n if_o therefore_o the_o engagement_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n grace_n and_o power_n will_v not_o excite_v and_o encourage_v we_o unto_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o we_o must_v perish_v in_o our_o sin_n 2._o as_o the_o thing_n propose_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o effect_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o themselves_o great_a and_o glorious_a require_v a_o eminent_a confirmation_n so_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o heart_n with_o respect_n unto_o they_o be_v such_o from_o first_o to_o last_o as_o stands_z in_o need_n of_o all_o the_o evidence_n that_o can_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o there_o be_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n a_o aversation_n unto_o they_o and_o a_o dislike_n of_o they_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o carnal_a mind_n we_o look_v on_o they_o as_o foolish_a and_o useless_a and_o when_o this_o woeful_a enmity_n be_v conquer_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n wrought_v over_o to_o approve_v of_o these_o effect_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n yet_o no_o man_n can_v recount_v how_o many_o doubt_n fear_n jealous_a suspicion_n we_o be_v as_o to_o our_o close_n with_o they_o by_o faith_n obnoxious_a unto_o every_o one_o own_o heart_n if_o he_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o it_o if_o he_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o examination_n of_o it_o will_v sufficient_o satisfy_v he_o what_o objection_n faith_n in_o this_o matter_n have_v to_o conflict_n withal_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o he_o who_o be_v insensible_a of_o the_o opposition_n that_o arise_v against_o sincere_a believe_v never_o yet_o know_v what_o it_o be_v so_o to_o believe_v to_o encourage_v and_o strengthen_v our_o heart_n against_o they_o to_o give_v power_n unto_o faith_n against_o all_o opposition_n do_v god_n thus_o reveal_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o the_o glorious_a spring_n of_o this_o ministration_n whereinto_o our_o whole_a faith_n be_v principal_o resolve_v and_o indeed_o we_o may_v try_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o its_o respect_n unto_o these_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v some_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v may_v be_v carry_v on_o in_o such_o a_o easy_a course_n and_o be_v so_o preserve_v from_o perplex_v temptation_n as_o not_o to_o be_v drive_v to_o seek_v their_o relief_n so_o deep_a as_o these_o spring_n of_o god_n confirmation_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o oath_n do_v lie_v but_o yet_o he_o that_o do_v not_o of_o his_o own_o choice_n refresh_v his_o faith_n with_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o and_o strengthen_v it_o with_o plea_n in_o his_o supplication_n take_v from_o thence_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v great_o unacquainted_a with_o what_o it_o be_v true_o to_o believe_v verse_n xxii_o by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o so_o much_o answer_v direct_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 20._o in_o as_o much_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o immediate_a connexion_n of_o these_o word_n unto_o that_o verse_n hence_o ver_fw-la 21._o wherein_o a_o confirmation_n be_v intersert_v of_o the_o principal_a assertion_n be_v just_o place_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n in_o our_o translation_n so_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o priest_n without_o a_o oath_n he_o be_v by_o so_o much_o make_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o twofold_a design_n in_o the_o word_n 1._o that_o his_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n by_o a_o oath_n make_v he_o meet_v to_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n or_o 2._o that_o the_o testament_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o surety_n must_v needs_o be_v better_a than_o the_o other_o because_o he_o who_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o it_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n by_o a_o oath_n in_o the_o one_o way_n he_o prove_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n and_o we_o may_v reconcile_v both_o these_o sense_n by_o affirm_v that_o real_o and_o efficient_o the_o priesthood_n give_v dignity_n unto_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o declarative_o the_o new_a testament_n set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v own_v tacit_o that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n and_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v good_a or_o these_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v better_o in_o way_n of_o comparison_n and_o good_a they_o be_v because_o appoint_v of_o god_n and_o of_o singular_a use_n unto_o the_o church_n during_o their_o continuance_n but_o this_o priesthood_n and_o testament_n be_v better_o by_o so_o much_o as_o that_o which_o
wherein_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n so_o that_o although_o we_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v appoint_v he_o so_o to_o be_v yet_o he_o take_v from_o we_o that_o wherein_o and_o whereby_o he_o be_v so_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o have_v design_v he_o unto_o his_o work_n as_o to_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o his_o be_v our_o surety_n wherefore_o notwithstanding_o those_o antecedent_n transaction_n that_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v the_o voluntary_a engagement_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o his_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o for_o that_o end_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o his_o be_v institute_v in_o that_o office_n 2._o we_o may_v consider_v the_o argument_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v a_o surety_n unto_o we_o for_o god_n but_o be_v so_o for_o we_o unto_o god_n for_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o surety_n be_v one_o that_o undertake_v for_o another_o wherein_o he_o be_v defective_a real_o or_o in_o reputation_n whatever_o that_o undertake_n be_v whether_o in_o word_n of_o promise_n or_o in_o deposit_v of_o real_a security_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o arbitrator_n or_o by_o any_o other_o personal_a engagement_n of_o life_n and_o body_n it_o respect_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o person_n for_o who_o any_o one_o become_v a_o surety_n such_o a_o one_o be_v sponsor_n or_o fidejussor_n in_o all_o good_a author_n and_o common_a use_n of_o speech_n and_o if_o any_o one_o be_v of_o absolute_a credit_n himself_o and_o of_o a_o reputation_n every_o way_n unquestionable_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o surety_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o mortality_n the_o word_n of_o a_o surety_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o another_o who_o ability_n or_o reputation_n be_v dubious_a be_v add_v i_o recipio_fw-la faciet_fw-la aut_fw-la faciam_fw-la and_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v adjective_o as_o sometime_o it_o be_v it_o signify_v he_o who_o be_v satisdationibus_fw-la obnoxius_fw-la liable_a to_o payment_n for_o other_o that_o be_v non-solvent_a 2._o god_n can_v therefore_o have_v no_o surety_n proper_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o imagination_n of_o any_o defect_n on_o his_o part_n there_o may_v be_v indeed_o a_o question_n whether_o any_o word_n or_o promise_v be_v a_o word_n or_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o assure_v we_o hereof_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o a_o surety_n but_o only_o any_o one_o or_o any_o mean_n that_o may_v give_v evidence_n that_o so_o it_o be_v but_o upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o what_o be_v propose_v be_v his_o word_n or_o promise_n there_o can_v be_v no_o imagination_n or_o fear_n of_o any_o defect_n on_o his_o part_n so_o as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o need_n of_o a_o surety_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o he_o do_v indeed_o make_v use_n of_o witness_n to_o confirm_v his_o word_n that_o be_v to_o testify_v that_o such_o promise_v he_o have_v make_v and_o so_o he_o will_v do_v so_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v his_o witness_n isa._n 43._o 10._o you_o be_v my_o witness_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v but_o they_o be_v not_o all_o his_o surety_n so_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n john_n 18_o 37._o that_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o father_n rom._n 15._o 8._o but_o a_o surety_n for_o god_n proper_o so_o call_v he_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v the_o distance_n and_o difference_n be_v wide_a enough_o between_o a_o witness_n and_o a_o surety_n for_o a_o surety_n must_v be_v of_o more_o ability_n or_o more_o credit_n and_o reputation_n than_o he_o for_o who_o he_o be_v a_o surety_n or_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o suretyship_n this_o none_o can_v be_v for_o god_n no_o not_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o who_o in_o his_o whole_a work_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o use_v this_o word_n in_o a_o general_a improper_a sense_n for_o any_o one_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n give_v assurance_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o so_o he_o have_v assert_v nothing_o peculiar_a unto_o christ._n for_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v surety_n for_o god_n and_o many_o of_o they_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n with_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o their_o life_n but_o such_o a_o surety_n he_o intend_v as_o undertake_v to_o do_v that_o for_o other_o which_o they_o can_v do_v for_o themselves_o or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o repute_v to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o 3._o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o at_o large_a declare_v who_o and_o what_o be_v god_n surety_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o other_o and_o this_o be_v himself_o alone_o interpose_v himself_o by_o his_o oath_n for_o in_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o have_v none_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o chap._n 6._o 13_o 14._o wherefore_o if_o god_n will_v give_v any_o other_o surety_n beside_o himself_o it_o must_v be_v one_o great_a than_o he._n this_o be_v every_o way_n impossible_a he_o swear_v by_o himself_o only_o many_o way_n he_o may_v and_o do_v use_v for_o the_o declare_v and_o testify_v of_o his_o truth_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v his_o word_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o ministry_n be_v the_o principal_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o other_o surety_n than_o himself_o he_o can_v have_v none_o and_o therefore_o 4._o when_o he_o will_v have_v we_o in_o this_o matter_n not_o only_o come_v unto_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n concern_v his_o promise_n but_o also_o to_o have_v strong_a consolation_n he_o resolve_v it_o whole_o into_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n as_o declare_v by_o his_o promise_n and_o oath_n chap._n 6._o 18_o 19_o so_o that_o neither_o be_v god_n capable_a of_o have_v any_o surety_n proper_o so_o call_v neither_o do_v we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o on_o his_o part_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n 5._o we_o on_o all_o account_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o surety_n for_o we_o or_o on_o our_o behalf_n neither_o without_o the_o interposition_n of_o such_o a_o surety_n can_v any_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o be_v firm_a and_o stable_a or_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a in_o the_o first_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n there_o be_v no_o surety_n but_o god_n and_o man_n be_v the_o immediate_a covenanter_n and_o although_o we_o be_v then_o in_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n able_a to_o perform_v and_o answer_v all_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o be_v it_o break_v and_o disannul_v if_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o failure_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o on_o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o surety_n to_o undertake_v for_o he_o that_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v stable_n and_o everlasting_a but_o this_o be_v false_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o imagine_v it_o be_v man_n alone_o who_o fail_v and_o break_v that_o covenant_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o upon_o the_o make_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o that_o with_o a_o design_n and_o purpose_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v disannul_v as_o the_o former_a be_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o surety_n and_o undertaker_n for_o we_o for_o if_o that_o first_o covenant_n be_v not_o firm_a and_o stable_a because_o there_o be_v no_o surety_n to_o undertake_v for_o we_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o ability_n which_o we_o have_v to_o answer_v the_o term_n of_o it_o how_o much_o less_o can_v any_o other_o be_v so_o now_o our_o nature_n be_v become_v deprave_v and_o sinful_a wherefore_o we_o alone_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o surety_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o we_o we_o alone_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o he_o and_o without_o he_o the_o covenant_n can_v not_o be_v firm_a and_o inviolable_a on_o our_o part_n the_o surety_n therefore_o of_o this_o covenant_n be_v so_o with_o god_n for_o we_o 6._o it_o be_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o alone_a wherefore_o he_o be_v a_o surety_n as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o discharge_v of_o that_o office_n and_o be_v therefore_o so_o with_o god_n on_o our_o
the_o covenant_n be_v make_v 2_o that_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v undergo_v until_o this_o be_v do_v the_o law_n can_v not_o quit_v its_o claim_n unto_o power_n over_o sinner_n and_o as_o this_o curse_n be_v undergo_v in_o the_o suffer_a so_o it_o be_v absolute_o discharge_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n be_v loose_v and_o he_o deliver_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v void_a and_o its_o curse_n answer_v hereby_o do_v the_o old_a covenant_n so_o expire_v as_o that_o the_o worship_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o be_v only_o for_o a_o while_n continue_v in_o the_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n of_o god_n towards_o that_o people_n 5._o the_o first_o solemn_a promulgation_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n so_o make_v ratify_v and_o establish_v be_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n seven_o week_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n and_o it_o answer_v the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n the_o same_o space_n of_o time_n after_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n from_o this_o day_n forward_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n and_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n become_v obligatory_a unto_o all_o believer_n then_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n absolve_v from_o any_o duty_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a as_o yet_o in_o their_o conscience_n 6._o the_o question_n be_v state_v about_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o obligatory_a force_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n the_o contrary_a be_v solemn_o promulge_v by_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o infallible_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 15._o these_o be_v the_o article_n or_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o time_n intend_v in_o that_o expression_n after_o those_o day_n all_o of_o they_o answer_v the_o several_a degree_n whereby_o the_o old_a vanish_v and_o disappear_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o make_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v thus_o clear_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o its_o promise_n be_v next_o propose_v unto_o we_o and_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v do_v these_o two_o thing_n 1_o inquire_v into_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o these_o promise_n 2_o particular_o and_o distinct_o explain_v they_o 1._o the_o general_a nature_n both_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n whereby_o it_o be_v here_o express_v must_v brief_o be_v inquire_v into_o because_o there_o be_v various_a apprehension_n about_o they_o for_o some_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a efficacy_n towards_o the_o thing_n mention_v intend_v in_o these_o promise_n and_o no_o more_o some_o judge_n that_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o event_n and_o end_n be_v so_o promise_v in_o the_o first_o way_n schlictingius_n express_v himself_o on_o this_o place_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la olim_fw-la curabo_fw-la leges_fw-la meas_fw-la in_o lapideis_fw-la tantum_fw-la tabulis_fw-la inscribi_fw-la sed_fw-la tale_n faedus_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la feriam_fw-la ut_fw-la meae_fw-la leges_fw-la ipsis_fw-la eorum_fw-la mentibus_fw-la &_o cordibus_fw-la insculpantur_fw-la apparet_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la intra_fw-la vim_o &_o efficaciam_fw-la accipienda_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la vero_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la inscriptionis_fw-la effectum_fw-la necessariò_fw-la porrigenda_fw-la qui_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o libera_fw-la hominis_fw-la potestate_fw-la positus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsum_fw-la docent_fw-la &_o sequentia_fw-la dei_fw-la verba_fw-la v_o 12._o quibus_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la causam_fw-la seu_fw-la modum_fw-la ac_fw-la rationem_fw-la bujus_fw-la rei_fw-la aperit_fw-la quae_fw-la ingenti_fw-la illius_fw-la gratia_fw-la ac_fw-la misericordia_fw-la populo_fw-la exhibenda_fw-la continetur_fw-la hac_fw-la futurum_fw-la dicit_fw-la ut_fw-la populus_fw-la tanto_fw-la ardore_fw-la sibi_fw-la serviat_fw-la suásque_fw-la leges_fw-la observet_fw-la sensus_fw-la ergo_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n percutiam_fw-la faedus_fw-la quod_fw-la maximas_fw-la &_o sufficientissimas_fw-la vires_fw-la habebit_fw-la populum_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o officio_fw-la continendi_fw-la and_o another_o i_o will_v instead_o of_o these_o external_a carnal_a ordinance_n and_o observation_n give_v they_o spiritual_a command_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o their_o affection_n precept_n most_o agreeable_a unto_o all_o man_n make_v by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o particular_n i_o shall_v incline_v their_o affection_n willing_o to_o receive_v my_o law_n the_o sense_n of_o both_o be_v that_o all_o which_o be_v here_o promise_v consist_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o their_o efficacy_n from_o thence_o to_o incline_v dispose_n and_o engage_v man_n unto_o the_o thing_n here_o speak_v of_o but_o not_o to_o effect_v they_o certain_o and_o infallible_o in_o they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v and_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o efficacy_n grant_v arise_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v rational_a and_o suit_v unto_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o intellectual_a nature_n for_o these_o precept_n enliven_v by_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o with_o the_o other_o mercy_n wherewith_o they_o be_v accompany_v in_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o be_v meet_v to_o prevail_v on_o our_o mind_n and_o will_n unto_o obedience_n but_o yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v the_o whole_a issue_n depend_v on_o our_o own_o will_n and_o their_o determination_n of_o themselves_o one_o way_n or_o other_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o liable_a unto_o many_o just_a exception_n but_o do_v indeed_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o text_n be_v not_o expound_v but_o corrupt_v by_o they_o wherefore_o they_o must_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o 1._o the_o exposition_n give_v can_v no_o way_n be_v accommodate_v unto_o the_o word_n so_o as_o to_o grant_v a_o truth_n in_o their_o plain_a literal_a sense_n for_o whereas_o god_n say_v he_o will_v put_v his_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v he_o which_o declare_v what_o he_o will_v effectual_o do_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o exposition_n be_v that_o indeed_o he_o will_v not_o do_v so_o only_o he_o will_v do_v that_o which_o shall_v move_v they_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o do_v that_o themselves_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v himself_o and_o that_o whether_o they_o ever_o do_v so_o or_o no._n but_o if_o any_o one_o concern_v who_o god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o his_o heart_n have_v it_o not_o so_o write_v be_v it_o on_o what_o account_v it_o will_v suppose_v it_o be_v that_o the_o man_n will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o write_v how_o can_v the_o promise_n be_v true_a that_o god_n will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o sorry_a apology_n to_o say_v that_o god_n in_o make_v that_o promise_n do_v not_o foresee_v the_o obstruction_n that_o will_v arise_v or_o can_v not_o remove_v it_o when_o it_o do_v so_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o event_n or_o the_o effect_n itself_o that_o be_v direct_o promise_v and_o not_o any_o such_o efficacy_n of_o mean_n as_o may_v be_v frustrate_a for_o the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v evidence_v hereby_o that_o those_o with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v continue_v not_o in_o it_o hereon_o god_n neglect_v they_o and_o the_o covenant_n become_v unprofitable_a or_o at_o least_o unsuccessful_a as_o unto_o the_o general_a end_n of_o continue_v the_o relation_n between_o god_n and_o they_o of_o his_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o be_v his_o people_n to_o redress_v this_o evil_a and_o prevent_v the_o like_a for_o the_o future_a that_o be_v effectual_o to_o provide_v that_o god_n and_o his_o people_n may_v always_o abide_v in_o that_o bless_a covenant_n relation_n he_o promise_v the_o thing_n themselves_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v secure_v that_o which_o the_o first_o covenant_n can_v not_o effect_v that_o god_n promise_v to_o work_v in_o and_o by_o the_o new_a 3._o it_o be_v nowhere_o say_v nor_o intimate_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o shall_v depend_v on_o and_o arise_v from_o the_o suitableness_n of_o its_o precept_n unto_o our_o reason_n or_o natural_a principle_n but_o it_o be_v universal_o and_o constant_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o only_o enable_v we_o unto_o obedience_n but_o indue_a of_o we_o with_o a_o spiritual_a supernatural_a vital_a principle_n from_o which_o it_o may_v proceed_v 4._o it_o be_v true_a that_o our_o own_o will_n or_o the_o free_a act_n of_o they_o be_v require_v in_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n whence_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n
the_o conscience_n when_o awaken_v by_o conviction_n the_o second_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v proper_o a_o miss_n of_o a_o err_a from_o that_o end_n and_o scope_n which_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o aim_v at_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a end_n for_o which_o we_o 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v and_o a_o certain_a rule_n proper_a unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v it_o and_o this_o end_n be_v our_o only_a blessedness_n it_o be_v our_o interest_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o be_v always_o in_o a_o tendency_n towards_o it_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o thereunto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o perfect_a guide_n to_o sin_v therefore_o be_v to_o forsake_v that_o rule_n and_o to_o forgo_v therein_o our_o aim_n at_o that_o end_n it_o be_v to_o place_n self_n and_o the_o world_n as_o our_o end_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o take_v the_o imagination_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o our_o rule_n wherefore_o the_o perverse_a folly_n that_o be_v in_o sin_n in_o wander_v away_o from_o the_o chief_a good_a as_o our_o end_n and_o the_o best_a guide_n as_o our_o rule_n embrace_v the_o great_a evil_n in_o their_o stead_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v punishment_n righteous_a and_o fill_v the_o sinner_n with_o shame_n and_o fear_n 3._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v no_o one_o word_n in_o our_o language_n proper_o to_o express_v 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n hereof_o nor_o be_v there_o so_o in_o the_o latin_a we_o render_v it_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o lawless_a person_n who_o the_o hebrew_n call_v a_o son_n of_o belial_n one_o who_o own_v no_o yoke_n nor_o rule_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o voluntary_a unconformity_n unto_o the_o law_n herein_o the_o formal_a nature_n of_o sin_n consist_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 4._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n pass_v on_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n wherefore_o as_o all_o sort_n of_o particular_a sin_n be_v include_v in_o these_o multiply_a name_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o sin_n in_o all_o its_o cause_n and_o respect_n terrify_v the_o sinner_n and_o manifest_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v declare_v and_o represent_v by_o they_o and_o we_o may_v learn_v 1._o that_o the_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n be_v great_a and_o many_o which_o the_o conscience_n of_o convince_a sinner_n ought_v to_o have_v regard_n unto_o 2._o there_o be_v grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n provide_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o aggravation_n of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v receive_v in_o a_o due_a manner_n 3._o aggravation_n of_o sin_n do_v glorify_v grace_n in_o pardon_n therefore_o do_v god_n here_o so_o express_v they_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o their_o remission_n 4._o we_o can_v understand_v aright_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o pardon_v mercy_n unless_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o greatness_n and_o vileness_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o all_o their_o aggravation_n second_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v with_o respect_n unto_o these_o sin_n be_v two_o way_n express_v 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v be_v merciful_a 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v remember_v 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o it_o be_v pardon_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v intend_v in_o both_o these_o expression_n the_o one_o respect_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o other_o its_o perfection_n and_o assurance_n and_o two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 1_o a_o respect_n unto_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n make_v by_o he_o without_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o remission_n nor_o be_v any_o promise_v 2_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n bind_v over_o the_o guilty_a sinner_n unto_o punishment_n these_o be_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o evangelical_n pardon_v and_o respect_n be_v have_v in_o these_o word_n unto_o they_o both_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v merciful_a be_v propitious_a gracious_a through_o a_o propitiation_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o propitiation_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n rom._n 3._o 25._o 1_o john_n 2._o 2._o and_o he_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o propitiate_v god_n for_o sin_n to_o render_v he_o propitious_a unto_o sinner_n heb._n 2._o 17._o in_o he_o alone_a god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d merciful_a unto_o our_o sin_n 2._o the_o law_n with_o the_o sanction_n of_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n unto_o a_o judicial_a remembrance_n and_o trial_n wherefore_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o punishment_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a rector_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o belong_v unto_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v various_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n here_o by_o remember_v sin_n no_o more_o the_o assertion_n whereof_o be_v fortify_v by_o a_o double_a negative_a sin_n shall_v never_o be_v call_v legal_o to_o remembrance_n but_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n i_o have_v so_o large_o handle_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o psalm_n 130._o that_o i_o must_v not_o here_o again_o reassume_a the_o same_o argument_n ver_fw-la xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n prove_v in_o general_a the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o new_a the_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o with_o the_o preference_n of_o the_o late_a above_o the_o former_a in_o all_o confirm_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n above_o that_o of_o aaron_n in_o this_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o make_v a_o especial_a inference_n from_o one_o word_n in_o the_o prophetical_a testimony_n wherein_o the_o main_a truth_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v with_o respect_n unto_o these_o hebrew_n be_v assert_v it_o be_v their_o persuasion_n that_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o this_o promise_a covenant_n shall_v be_v yet_o the_o former_a be_v still_o to_o continue_v in_o force_n oblige_v the_o church_n unto_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o worship_n thereunto_o appertain_v hereon_o depend_v the_o main_a controversy_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v with_o they_o for_o he_o know_v that_o this_o persuasion_n be_v destructive_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o will_v if_o pertinacious_o adhere_v unto_o prove_v ruinous_a unto_o their_o own_o soul_n wherefore_o the_o contrary_a hereunto_o or_o the_o total_a cessation_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n he_o press_v on_o they_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o argument_n as_o from_o the_o nature_n use_n and_o end_n of_o it_o from_o its_o insufficiency_n to_o consecrate_v or_o make_v perfect_a the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o various_a prefiguration_n and_o certain_a prediction_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o another_o covenant_n priesthood_n and_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v better_o than_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o they_o with_o many_o other_o cogent_a evidence_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n here_o he_o fix_v on_o a_o new_a argument_n in_o particular_a to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n and_o certainty_n of_o its_o abolition_n and_o hereby_o according_a unto_o his_o wont_a manner_n he_o make_v a_o transition_n unto_o his_o follow_a discourse_n wherein_o he_o prove_v the_o same_o truth_n from_o the_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n ordinance_n and_o sacrifice_n belong_v unto_o that_o covenant_n this_o he_o pursue_v unto_o the_o 24_o ver_fw-la of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o so_o return_v unto_o the_o paraenetical_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n make_v due_a application_n of_o what_o he_o have_v now_o full_o evince_v in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o new_a covenant_n he_o have_v make_v the_o first_o old_a now_o that_o which_o decay_v and_o wax_v old_a be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o a_o double_a argument_n the_o apostle_n here_o make_v use_v of_o 1_o from_o a_o special_a word_n or_o testimony_n 2_o from_o a_o general_a maxim_n of_o truth_n in_o all_o kind_n in_o the_o former_a we_o may_v consider_v 1_o the_o testimony_n he_o make_v use_v of_o 2_o the_o inference_n unto_o his_o own_o purpose_n which_o he_o make_v from_o it_o 1._o the_o first_o consist_v in_o the_o adjunct_n of_o this_o other_o promise_a covenant_n it_o be_v by_o god_n himself_o call_v new_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o
velum_fw-la and_o velamentum_fw-la a_o veil_n a_o coverng_a and_o by_o the_o syriack_n a_o gate_n of_o entrance_n we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quod_fw-la voco_fw-la syr._n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aureum_fw-la habens_fw-la thuribulum_fw-la have_v the_o golden_a censer_n syr._n and_o there_o be_v in_o it_o the_o house_n of_o incense_n of_o gold_n whereby_o either_o the_o altar_n or_o the_o censer_n may_v be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n and_o there_o be_v in_o it_o refer_v plain_o to_o the_o ark._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la est_fw-la tempus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la propositum_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o time_n or_o place_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o speak_v non_fw-la est_fw-la mode_n dicendum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d singulatim_fw-la vul._n lat._n per_fw-la singula_fw-la arias_n per_fw-la part_n syr._n by_o one_o and_o one_o apart_z particular_o according_a to_o the_o part_n lay_v down_o distinct_o the_o syriak_n add_v the_o follow_a word_n unto_o these_o it_o be_v not_o time_n to_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n by_o one_o and_o one_o which_o be_v thus_o dispose_v but_o the_o original_a refer_v that_o expression_n unto_o what_o follow_v ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o after_o the_o veil_n the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o which_o have_v the_o golden_a censer_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n overlay_v cover_v round_o about_o on_o every_o side_n with_o gold_n wherein_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_a and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o over_o it_o the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n shadow_v the_o mercy-seat_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o can_v shall_v not_o now_o speak_v particular_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o verse_n proceed_v unto_o the_o description_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o or_o the_o holy_a furniture_n thereof_o his_o design_n be_v not_o to_o give_v we_o a_o exact_a description_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o sift_n verse_n but_o only_o to_o declare_v their_o use_n and_o signification_n wherefore_o he_o do_v not_o propose_v a_o accurate_a account_n of_o their_o station_n and_o relation_n one_o to_o another_o but_o make_v such_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o general_a as_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o his_o end_n namely_o to_o manifest_v their_o use_n and_o signification_n wherefore_o they_o deal_v injurious_o both_o with_o he_o and_o the_o text_n who_o rigid_o examine_v every_o word_n and_o passage_n as_o though_o he_o have_v design_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o frame_n positure_n fashion_n and_o measure_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o every_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o whereas_o the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v all_o that_o lie_n intend_v a_o due_a consideration_n hereof_o render_v the_o anxious_a enquiry_n that_o have_v be_v make_v about_o the_o assignation_n of_o holy_a utensil_n unto_o this_o part_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o place_n of_o they_o with_o respect_n unto_o one_o another_o which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o design_n altogether_o needless_a for_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o end_n he_o aim_v at_o the_o word_n he_o use_v be_v exact_o the_o truth_n he_o describe_v this_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 1_o from_o its_o situation_n it_o be_v after_o the_o second_o veil_n 2_o from_o its_o name_n give_v unto_o it_o by_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o or_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n 3_o from_o its_o utensil_n or_o vessel_n which_o be_v 1_o the_o golden_a censer_n 2_o the_o ark._n 3_o what_o be_v in_o it_o or_o with_o it_o 1_o the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n 2_o aaron_n rod._n 3_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n 4_o the_o cherubim_n which_o he_o describe_v 1_o from_o their_o quality_n cherubim_v of_o glory_n 2_o their_o use_n they_o shadow_v the_o mercy-seat_n 5_o the_o mercy-seat_n itself_o but_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o it_o be_v only_o occasional_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cherubim_n and_o this_o sufficient_o manifest_v that_o in_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o apostle_n design_v not_o accuracy_n and_o order_n for_o the_o mercy-seat_n be_v for_o glory_n and_o signification_n far_o above_o the_o cherubim_n wherewith_o it_o be_v overshadow_a with_o respect_n unto_o these_o thing_n among_o other_o in_o another_o place_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o ministration_n of_o divine_a worship_n under_o the_o law_n be_v glorious_a but_o withal_o he_o add_v that_o it_o have_v no_o glory_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o do_v excel_v namely_o the_o spiritual_a ministration_n of_o divine_a worship_n under_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 1._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v always_o mind_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o if_o we_o yet_o look_v after_o and_o value_v such_o a_o outward_a glory_n as_o they_o do_v exhibit_v we_o be_v carnal_a and_o can_v behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o verbal_a difficulty_n which_o occur_v in_o this_o context_n have_v occasion_v critical_a expositor_n to_o labour_v great_o about_o they_o that_o be_v the_o field_n wherein_o they_o choose_v to_o exercise_v their_o skill_n and_o diligence_n but_o as_o unto_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v in_o the_o real_a interpretation_n of_o they_o little_a light_n be_v contribute_v by_o most_o of_o their_o endeavour_n wherefore_o some_o of_o these_o word_n have_v be_v so_o belabour_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o conjecture_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o any_o addition_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o it_o be_v but_o lose_v labour_n to_o repeat_v what_o must_v be_v confute_v if_o it_o be_v mention_v i_o shall_v therefore_o take_v no_o far_a notice_n of_o any_o difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n but_o as_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o context_n and_o so_o far_o nothing_o shall_v be_v omit_v the_o first_o thing_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o situation_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v after_o the_o second_o veil_n it_o be_v so_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o whole_a length_n of_o the_o first_o part_n before_o they_o come_v unto_o this_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o way_n of_o entrance_n into_o it_o and_o by_o call_v this_o partition_n of_o the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o second_o veil_n the_o apostle_n intimate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o former_a howbeit_o that_o former_a be_v not_o a_o separate_a veil_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o this_o be_v it_o be_v only_o the_o hang_n of_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tent._n this_o the_o apostle_n here_o reckon_v as_o a_o veil_n because_o as_o by_o this_o veil_n the_o priest_n be_v hinder_v from_o enter_v into_o or_o look_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n so_o by_o that_o other_o the_o people_n be_v forbid_v to_o enter_v or_o look_v into_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n whereinto_o the_o priest_n enter_v daily_o the_o make_n of_o the_o first_o veil_n be_v declare_v exod._n 26._o 36._o r_o 37._o and_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hang_n or_o cover_v for_o the_o door_n the_o make_n of_o this_o second_o veil_n be_v declare_v exod_a 26._o ver_fw-la 31_o 32_o 33._o and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o veil_n or_o cover_v the_o apostle_n render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o it_o be_v matth._n 27._o 51._o where_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o it_o be_v render_v by_o the_o lxx_o exod._n 26._o 31._o as_o the_o former_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cover_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o extend_v to_o stretch_v out_o so_o as_o to_o cover_v with_o it_o what_o be_v so_o extend_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o veil_n to_o be_v a_o cover_v unto_o any_o thing_n divide_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o which_o cover_v any_o thing_n round_o about_o such_o be_v this_o veil_n the_o end_n use_v and_o signification_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n express_o declare_v ver_fw-la 8_o where_o they_o must_v be_v speak_v unto_o 2._o he_o describe_v this_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o its_o name_n it_o be_v call_v the_o most_o holy_a the_o holy_a of_o holies_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o be_v call_v by_o god_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d exod._n 26._o 33_o 34._o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n that_o be_v most_o holy_a the_o
must_v take_v care_n that_o spiritual_a light_n do_v always_o bear_v sway_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o therefore_o 3_o constant_o to_o watch_v against_o the_o prevalency_n of_o corrupt_a prejudices_fw-la and_o affection_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o 4_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v solicit_v by_o temptation_n to_o suspend_v its_o conduct_n and_o determination_n on_o present_a circumstance_n to_o know_v that_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n this_o be_v its_o last_o address_n for_o admission_n and_o 5_o if_o error_n grow_v strong_a in_o the_o heart_n through_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n truth_n will_v grow_v weak_a in_o the_o mind_n as_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o it_o and_o 6_o nothing_o ought_v to_o influence_n the_o soul_n more_o unto_o repentance_n sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n than_o a_o due_a apprehension_n of_o the_o shameful_a error_n and_o mistake_n that_o be_v in_o it_o ver_fw-la viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n lat._n hoc_fw-la significante_fw-la hoc_fw-la declarante_fw-fr hoc_fw-la innuente_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o manifest_v manifestans_fw-la patefaciens_fw-la notum_fw-la faciens_fw-la make_v know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v open_o manifest_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o a_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v manifest_o plain_o perspicuous_o to_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n lat._n nondum_fw-la propalatam_fw-la esse_fw-la make_v palà m_fw-la open_a manifest_a syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o yet_o reveal_v manifestata_fw-la facta_fw-la manifesta_fw-la not_o make_v evident_o to_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n lat._n viam_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o way_n of_o the_o holies_n beza_n viam_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrarium_fw-la the_o way_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n viam_fw-la in_o sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o way_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n none_o suspect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n lat._n habente_fw-la statum_fw-la have_v or_o continue_v its_o state_n or_o condition_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o so_o use_v have_v its_o station_n adbuc_fw-la consistente_fw-la as_o yet_o abide_v continue_v its_o state_n stand_v consist_v ver_fw-la 8._o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v syr._n signify_v hereby_o evident_o declare_v that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o holies_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o make_v manifest_a whilst_o yet_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v keep_v its_o station_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n enter_v on_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o use_n which_o he_o design_v to_o make_v of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n its_o furniture_n and_o its_o utensil_n which_o he_o have_v before_o lay_v down_o now_o this_o be_v not_o to_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n use_n and_o signification_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o he_o decline_v in_o his_o close_n of_o this_o recount_v of_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o his_o purpose_n to_o treat_v of_o they_o particular_o on_o this_o occasion_n but_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o its_o structure_n order_n and_o service_n he_o will_v prove_v the_o dignity_n pre-eminence_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n above_o those_o which_o belong_v thereunto_o and_o hence_o will_v he_o manifest_v the_o unspeakable_a advantage_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o one_o and_o introduction_n of_o the_o other_o the_o first_o inference_n which_o he_o make_v unto_o this_o purpose_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o it_o be_v take_v from_o what_o he_o have_v observe_v immediate_o before_o concern_v the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n entrance_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n it_o be_v do_v by_o he_o alone_o and_o that_o only_o once_o a_o year_n and_o that_o not_o without_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v none_o of_o the_o people_n be_v ever_o suffer_v to_o draw_v nigh_o thereunto_o nor_o may_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n themselves_o come_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o place_n of_o their_o daily_a ministration_n whilst_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v in_o and_o be_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o this_o order_n this_o disposal_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o divine_a service_n say_v he_o there_o be_v that_o instruction_n provide_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o declare_v and_o three_o thing_n he_o express_v with_o respect_n hereunto_o 1._o who_o give_v that_o instruction_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o give_v it_o it_o be_v by_o the_o manifest_a signification_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o and_o by_o what_o he_o do_v appoint_v order_v or_o prescribe_v 3._o what_o be_v the_o instruction_n he_o give_v namely_o that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a whilst_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v and_o concern_v this_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v here_o intend_a by_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o 2._o what_o be_v the_o way_n into_o this_o holy_a of_o all_o or_o the_o way_n of_o the_o holies_n 3._o how_o this_o way_n be_v manifest_a and_o how_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a 4._o what_o be_v the_o duration_n of_o that_o state_n wherein_o this_o way_n be_v not_o manifest_a namely_o whilst_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v 1._o the_o author_n of_o this_o instruction_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d this_o signify_v that_o be_v say_v grotius_n deus_fw-la per_fw-la afflatum_fw-la suum_fw-la mosi_fw-la praecipiens_fw-la so_o they_o speak_v by_o who_o the_o divine_a personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o here_o suppose_v but_o it_o may_v be_v hence_o undeniable_o prove_v for_o he_o that_o by_o his_o word_n and_o work_n teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o church_n be_v a_o person_n for_o act_n of_o understanding_n will_n power_n and_o authority_n such_o as_o these_o be_v be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o person_n we_o intend_v no_o more_o by_o a_o person_n but_o one_o that_o have_v a_o understanding_n will_n and_o power_n of_o his_o own_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o act_v and_o exert_v moreover_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n for_o he_o who_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o wisdom_n dispose_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o as_o it_o may_v typify_v and_o represent_v thing_n afterward_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v reveal_v be_v so_o and_o none_o other_o he_o who_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o can_v do_v they_o be_v he_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n and_o appointer_n of_o all_o divine_a worship_n so_o there_o be_v character_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n on_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o give_v this_o instruction_n be_v by_o the_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n intend_v signify_v declare_v manifest_o evident_o open_o he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o any_o especial_a revelation_n make_v unto_o moses_n about_o it_o he_o do_v not_o in_o word_n declare_v it_o or_o express_v it_o as_o a_o doctrinal_a truth_n but_o this_o signification_n be_v make_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o order_n of_o the_o thing_n appoint_v by_o he_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o service_n belong_v thereunto_o make_v this_o declaration_n for_o thing_n in_o his_o wisdom_n be_v thus_o dispose_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o tabernacle_n whereinto_o the_o priest_n do_v enter_v every_o day_n accomplish_v the_o divine_a service_n that_o god_n require_v howbeit_o in_o that_o tabernacle_n there_o be_v not_o the_o pledge_n of_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o especial_a residence_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o the_o peculiar_a habitation_n of_o god_n be_v separate_v from_o it_o by_o a_o vail_n and_o no_o person_n live_v may_v so_o much_o as_o look_v into_o it_o on_o pain_n of_o death_n but_o yet_o lest_o the_o church_n shall_v apprehend_v that_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o approach_n here_o nor_o hereafter_o for_o any_o person_n into_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n he_o ordain_v that_o once_o a_o year_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o he_o alone_o shall_v enter_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n with_o blood_n hereby_o he_o plain_o signify_v that_o a_o entrance_n there_o be_v to_o be_v and_o that_o with_o boldness_n thereinto_o for_o unto_o what_o end_n else_o do_v he_o allow_v and_o appoint_v that_o once_o a_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o entrance_n into_o it_o
they_o believe_v and_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o walk_v with_o god_n as_o our_o apostle_n prove_v at_o large_a chap._n 11._o howbeit_o the_o way_n that_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o cause_n of_o communicate_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n unto_o they_o namely_o by_o the_o mediation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o obscure_o represent_v not_o illustrious_o manifest_v as_o it_o be_v now_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a so_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v consonant_n unto_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n be_v safe_a only_o we_o may_v inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v peculiar_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n or_o no_o the_o comment_n of_o grotius_n on_o these_o word_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n signify_v super_fw-la aetherias_fw-la sedes_fw-la via_fw-la eo_fw-la ducens_fw-la est_fw-la evangelium_fw-la praecepta_fw-la habens_fw-la verè_fw-la coelestia_fw-la eam_fw-la viam_fw-la christus_fw-la primus_fw-la patefecit_fw-la aditumque_fw-la fecit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ad_fw-la summum_fw-la coelum_fw-la pervenit_fw-la quidem_fw-la eo_fw-la abrahamus_n jacobus_n ut_fw-la videre_fw-la est_fw-la mat._n 8._o 11._o &_o alii_fw-la viri_fw-la eximii_fw-la ut_fw-la videbimus_fw-la infra_fw-la cap._n 11._o 40._o sed_fw-la hi_o eo_fw-la pervenerunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la machinam_fw-la non_fw-la viam_fw-la extraordinariâ_fw-la quâdum_fw-la et_fw-la rarâ_fw-la dei_fw-la dispensatione_fw-la but_o these_o thing_n be_v most_o remote_a from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o in_o this_o place_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n also_o for_o 1._o how_o far_o the_o gospel_n be_v this_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a shall_v be_v declare_v immediate_o that_o it_o be_v so_o because_o of_o the_o heavenly_a precept_n which_o it_o give_v that_o be_v which_o be_v not_o give_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v most_o untrue_a for_o the_o gospel_n give_v no_o precept_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n that_o be_v not_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o contain_v in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o precept_n in_o the_o gospel_n exceed_v that_o of_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o only_o the_o gospel_n add_v new_a motive_n unto_o obedience_n new_a encouragement_n and_o enforcement_n of_o it_o with_o directions_z for_o its_o due_a performance_n 2._o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v no_o otherwise_o the_o way_n but_o only_o as_o he_o reveal_v and_o declare_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o untrue_a and_o injurous_a unto_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n but_o direct_o contrary_a unto_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n for_o he_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n of_o christ_n only_o and_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o church_n do_v receive_v thereby_o but_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o duty_n of_o that_o office_n nor_o do_v it_o belong_v thereunto_o that_o he_o do_v as_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o his_o sacerdotal_a act_n be_v towards_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v 3._o that_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n go_v to_o heaven_n by_o a_o secret_a engine_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o only_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n be_v plain_o to_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_a seed_n that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o save_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o many_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n these_o socinian_n fiction_n do_v not_o cure_v but_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o turn_v away_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o the_o truth_n unto_o fable_n we_o shall_v therefore_o yet_o far_o inquire_v into_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intend_v the_o same_o with_o ver_fw-la 3._o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n 〈◊〉_d whereinto_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o can_v enter_v once_o a_o year_n as_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n only_o whereas_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o the_o material_a fabric_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o here_o he_o design_n what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o for_o he_o declare_v not_o what_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v signify_v in_o and_o by_o they_o now_o in_o that_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v all_o the_o sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n the_o testimony_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o atonement_n and_o our_o peace_n with_o he_o thereby_o wherefore_o to_o enter_v into_o these_o holies_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o access_n with_o liberty_n freedom_n and_o boldness_n into_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n on_o the_o account_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n make_v with_o he_o this_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o plain_o and_o positive_o declare_v chap._n 10._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o that_o i_o somewhat_o admire_v so_o many_o worthy_a and_o learned_a expositor_n shall_v utter_o miss_v of_o his_o meaning_n in_o this_o place_n the_o holies_n then_o be_v the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n whereunto_o believer_n draw_v nigh_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o atonement_n make_v for_o they_o and_o acceptance_n thereon_o see_v rom._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o ephes._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o heb._n 4._o 14_o 15._o chap._n 10._o 19_o the_o atonement_n be_v make_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n conscience_n be_v purge_v bondage_n and_o fear_n be_v remove_v believer_n do_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n enter_v with_o boldness_n into_o this_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n 2._o we_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o way_n into_o these_o holies_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a and_o here_o also_o expositor_n indulge_v unto_o many_o conjecture_n very_o needless_o as_o i_o suppose_v for_o the_o apostle_n do_v elsewhere_o express_o declare_v himself_o and_o interpret_v his_o own_o meaning_n namely_o chap._n 10._o 19_o 20._o this_o way_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n for_o by_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n with_o blood_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o way_n into_o it_o namely_o for_o believer_n to_o enter_v by_o be_v only_o the_o one_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v and_o to_o be_v and_o according_o to_o give_v a_o indication_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o type_n when_o he_o expire_v on_o the_o cross_n have_v offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o enclose_v and_o secure_v this_o holy_a place_n from_o any_o entrance_n into_o it_o be_v rend_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n whereby_o it_o be_v lay_v open_a unto_o all_o matth._n 27._o 51._o and_o a_o evidence_n this_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v his_o great_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o his_o death_n here_o on_o earth_n a_o true_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o power_n after_o his_o ascension_n metaphorical_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o socinian_o dream_n for_o until_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v the_o way_n can_v not_o be_v open_v into_o the_o holies_n which_o it_o be_v immediate_o after_o his_o death_n and_o signify_v by_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o veil_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a way_n whereby_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o with_o boldness_n 3._o of_o this_o way_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a while_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v and_o a_o word_n be_v peculiar_o choose_v by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v his_o intention_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n then_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n none_o make_v none_o provide_v none_o make_v use_v of_o but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o open_a manifestation_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o entrance_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o unto_o grace_n and_o glory_n namely_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o make_v manifest_a three_o thing_n be_v want_v thereunto_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o yet_o actual_o existent_a but_o only_o be_v virtual_o so_o the_o
confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o of_o the_o expiation_n purge_v and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n thereby_o how_o these_o thing_n be_v prove_v we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n themselves_o 1._o a_o proposition_n of_o the_o principal_a truth_n assert_v ver_fw-la 18._o 2._o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o proposition_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1_o from_o what_o moses_n do_v ver_fw-la 19_o 2_o from_o what_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 20._o 3._o a_o far_a illustration_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n by_o other_o instance_n ver_fw-la 21._o 4._o a_o general_a inference_n or_o conclusion_n from_o the_o whole_a comprise_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o he_o intend_v to_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o proposition_n there_o be_v five_o thing_n considerable_a 1_o a_o note_n of_o introduction_n whereupon_o 2_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o proposition_n it_o be_v negative_a neither_o be_v 3_o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o the_o first_o 4_o what_o be_v affirm_v of_o it_o it_o be_v dedicate_v 5_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o without_o blood_n 1._o the_o note_n of_o introduction_n be_v in_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n frequent_o 〈◊〉_d make_v use_v of_o in_o this_o epistle_n as_o a_o note_n of_o inference_n in_o those_o discourse_n which_o be_v argumentative_a we_o render_v it_o by_o therefore_o and_o wherefore_o here_o whereupon_o for_o it_o intimate_v a_o confirmation_n of_o a_o general_a rule_n by_o especial_o instance_n he_o have_v before_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o general_a maxim_n that_o a_o testament_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o death_n for_o thereupon_o the_o first_o testament_n be_v confirm_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n shed_v in_o their_o death_n wherefore_o let_v not_o any_o think_v strange_a that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n for_o this_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o even_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o first_o there_o be_v that_o which_o be_v analogous_a unto_o it_o and_o moreover_o it_o be_v death_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o be_v require_v unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n ii_o the_o proposition_n have_v a_o double_a negative_a in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o without_o blood_n that_o be_v it_o be_v with_o blood_n and_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v iii_o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testament_n or_o 〈◊〉_d covenant_n and_o herein_o the_o apostle_n declare_v what_o he_o precise_o intend_v by_o the_o first_o or_o old_a covenant_n whereof_o he_o discourse_v at_o large_a chap._n 8._o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o people_n at_o horeb._n for_o that_o and_o no_o other_o be_v dedicate_v in_o the_o way_n here_o describe_v and_o to_o take_v a_o brief_a prospect_n into_o this_o covenant_n the_o thing_n ensue_v may_v be_v observe_v 1._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o or_o the_o term_n of_o it_o material_o consider_v before_o it_o have_v the_o formal_a nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o these_o be_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n before_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o altar_n namely_o it_o be_v that_o epitome_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o chap._n 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o of_o exodus_fw-la and_o other_o command_n and_o institution_n that_o be_v give_v afterward_o belong_v unto_o this_o covenant_n reductive_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n then_o write_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o these_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v propose_v on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n and_o the_o term_n of_o it_o be_v entire_o of_o his_o choose_n and_o proposal_n he_o be_v to_o reveal_v declare_v and_o make_v they_o know_v and_o this_o he_o do_v two_o way_n 1_o as_o unto_o the_o foundation_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o the_o decalogue_n he_o speak_v it_o himself_o on_o the_o mount_n in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n declare_v exod._n 19_o 20._o 2_o as_o unto_o the_o follow_a judgement_n statute_n and_o rite_n directive_n of_o their_o walk_n before_o god_n according_a to_o the_o former_a fundamental_a rule_n of_o the_o covenant_n these_o he_o declare_v by_o revelation_n unto_o moses_n and_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 21_o 22_o and_o 23_o chapter_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o its_o proposal_n and_o this_o also_o be_v twofold_a 1_o preparatory_a for_o before_o the_o solemn_a covenant_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n moses_n declare_v all_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v consider_v well_o of_o it_o and_o whether_o they_o will_v consent_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n on_o those_o term_n whereon_o they_o give_v their_o approbation_n of_o they_o 2_o solemn_z in_o their_o actual_a and_o absolute_a acceptance_n of_o it_o whereby_o they_o become_v oblige_v throughout_o their_o generation_n this_o be_v on_o the_o read_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o book_n after_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o the_o altar_n ver_fw-la 7._o 4._o the_o author_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v god_n himself_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o you_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o immediate_o after_o he_o be_v thereon_o call_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n ver_fw-la 20._o which_o be_v the_o first_o time_n he_o be_v call_v so_o and_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o pledge_n or_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o covenant_v be_v the_o altar_n the_o altar_n of_o jehovah_n as_o there_o be_v a_o representative_a pledge_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o twelve_o pillar_n or_o statue_n 5._o those_o with_o who_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v all_o the_o people_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v none_o exempt_v or_o exclude_v it_o be_v make_v with_o the_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n deut._n 31._o 22._o even_o all_o on_o who_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o woman_n or_o the_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o male_a child_n in_o circumcision_n or_o both_o as_o in_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n 6._o the_o manner_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o people_n of_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v in_o two_o act_n before_o mention_v 1_o in_o a_o previous_a approbation_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o 2_o in_o a_o solemn_a engagement_n into_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n this_o be_v that_o covenant_n whereof_o there_o be_v afterward_o in_o the_o scripture_n such_o frequent_a mention_n between_o god_n and_o that_o people_n the_o sole_a foundation_n of_o all_o especial_a relation_n between_o he_o and_o they_o for_o they_o take_v the_o observation_n of_o its_o term_n on_o themselves_o for_o their_o posterity_n in_o all_o generation_n until_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v on_o their_o obedience_n hereunto_o or_o neglect_v hereof_o depend_v their_o life_n and_o death_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n no_o far_o do_v the_o precept_n and_o promise_n of_o it_o in_o itself_o extend_v but_o whereas_o it_o do_v not_o disannul_v the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o abraham_n and_o confirm_v with_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n four_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o have_v annex_v unto_o it_o many_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n prefigurative_a and_o significant_a of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o people_n under_o it_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o and_o direction_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o something_o we_o may_v hence_o observe_v 1._o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o church-state_n among_o any_o people_n wherein_o god_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v in_o ordinance_n of_o institute_v worship_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n between_o he_o and_o they_o so_o it_o be_v with_o this_o church_n of_o israel_n before_o this_o they_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o family_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o abraham_n but_o now_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v gather_v into_o a_o church-state_n to_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o the_o term_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o covenant_n nor_o do_v god_n oblige_v any_o unto_o institute_v worship_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o covenant_n unto_o natural_a worship_n and_o obedience_n we_o be_v all_o oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n and_o what_o belong_v thereunto_o and_o god_n may_v by_o a_o mere_a act_n of_o sovereignty_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o the_o observation_n of_o what_o rite_n and_o ordinance_n in_o divine_a service_n he_o please_v but_o he_o will_v have_v all_o our_o obedience_n to_o be_v voluntary_a
otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v have_v be_v a_o debtor_n it_o will_v have_v be_v due_a from_o he_o oportebat_fw-la oportuisset_fw-la he_o ought_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n frequent_a pati_fw-la other_o saepe_fw-la saepius_fw-la passum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la to_o have_v suffer_v often_o more_o often_o frequent_o that_o be_v once_o every_o year_n syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o time_n and_o not_o once_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n ab_fw-la origine_fw-la mundi_fw-la other_o à _fw-la condito_fw-la mundo_fw-la from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v after_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n vul._n in_o consummatione_fw-la seculorum_fw-la sub_fw-la consummationem_fw-la seculorum_fw-la towards_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la peccatum_fw-la abolendum_fw-la ad_fw-la abolitionem_fw-la peccati_fw-la vul._n ad_fw-la destitutionem_fw-la peccati_fw-la rhemist_n the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apparuit_fw-la patefactus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v make_v manifest_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a render_v the_o word_n per_fw-la hostiam_fw-la svam_fw-la apparuit_fw-la which_o the_o rhemist_n translate_v he_o have_v appear_v by_o his_o own_o host_n most_o absurd_o both_o as_o unto_o word_n and_o sense_n syr._n at_o one_o time_n he_o offer_v his_o soul_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o immolation_n of_o himself_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v relate_v unto_o we_o must_v inquire_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n ver_fw-la xxvi_o for_o then_o if_o otherwise_o must_v he_o he_o ought_v often_o to_o have_v suffer_v since_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o consummation_n of_o time_n have_v he_o appear_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o put_v away_o to_o abolish_v or_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o there_o be_v sundry_a difficulty_n in_o these_o word_n both_o as_o to_o the_o signification_n and_o construction_n of_o they_o as_o also_o unto_o their_o sense_n and_o importance_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o argument_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o the_o thing_n treat_v of_o i_o shall_v not_o repeat_v the_o various_a conjecture_n of_o expositor_n most_o of_o which_o be_v alien_a from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v refute_v if_o that_o belong_v any_o way_n unto_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o reader_n but_o i_o shall_v only_o give_v that_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o which_o according_a unto_o the_o best_a of_o my_o understanding_n do_v represent_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o perspicuity_n and_o clearness_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o a_o reason_n confirm_v the_o forego_n assertion_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o often_o to_o offer_v himself_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n every_o year_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n for_o than_o must_v he_o etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o reason_n from_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o state_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n according_a unto_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o first_o we_o may_v consider_v 1_o the_o note_n of_o connexion_n and_o of_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o reason_n insist_v on_o 2_o the_o signification_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 3_o the_o ground_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o argument_n contain_v in_o they_o 1._o the_o note_n of_o connexion_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v for_o then_o if_o it_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d namely_o that_o christ_n shall_v often_o offer_v himself_o have_v it_o be_v otherwise_o that_o christ_n have_v so_o offer_v himself_o so_o we_o observe_v that_o most_o translate_v the_o word_n by_o alioquin_fw-la either_o way_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v express_v which_o be_v to_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v before_o affirm_v by_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o new_a reason_n of_o it_o 2._o from_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o contrary_a unto_o what_o he_o have_v affirm_v the_o apostle_n prove_v not_o only_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o assertion_n for_o then_o 1_o he_o must_v he_o ought_v he_o will_v have_v be_v a_o debtor_n as_o the_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d speak_v it_o will_v have_v be_v due_a from_o he_o and_o indispensible_o require_v of_o he_o it_o will_v have_v be_v so_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la which_o be_v the_o great_a in_o divine_a institution_n and_o duty_n there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n unless_o that_o which_o he_o now_o infer_v from_o it_o be_v allow_v which_o be_v utter_o impossible_a 2._o that_o which_o he_o ought_v so_o to_o have_v do_v be_v to_o suffer_v in_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o obedience_n be_v sometime_o express_v by_o this_o word_n as_o chap._n 5._o 8._o but_o the_o suffer_v here_o intend_v be_v that_o of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n therein_o alone_o that_o which_o accompany_v and_o be_v inseparable_a from_o his_o actual_a sacrifice_n or_o the_o immactation_n of_o himself_o to_o have_v die_v to_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n to_o have_v undergo_v the_o penalty_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 3_o often_o frequent_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n offer_v sacrifice_n of_o old_a once_o every_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 4._o since_o or_o rather_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o expression_n be_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d use_v absolute_o for_o the_o original_a of_o the_o world_n in_o its_o creation_n for_o the_o absolute_a beginning_n of_o time_n and_o all_o thing_n measure_v by_o it_o eph._n 1._o 4._o mat._n 25._o 34._o joh._n 17._o 24._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o sometime_o from_o what_o immediate_o succeed_v on_o that_o beginning_n mat._n 13._o 35._o luk._n 11._o 5._o heb._n 4._o 3._o rev._n 13._o 8._o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n that_o it_o be_v here_o use_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v from_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o first_o promise_n which_o be_v immediate_o after_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o or_o its_o foundation_n and_o constitution_n in_o its_o original_a frame_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n on_o record_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v luk._n 1._o 71._o that_o be_v the_o first_o revelation_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o messia_n with_o all_o that_o succeed_v so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o because_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n extend_v itself_o unto_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o promise_v thereon_o immediate_o on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n absolute_o be_v in_o its_o creation_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o expression_n of_o eternity_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n therein_o eph._n 1._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v most_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n dispensation_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n thereon_o 3._o the_o three_o thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o nature_n and_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o most_o cogent_a topic_n for_o it_o be_v found_v on_o these_o evident_a supposition_n one_a that_o the_o suffer_a and_o offer_v of_o christ_n be_v inseparable_a for_o although_o abstract_a from_o the_o present_a subject_a matter_n suffer_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o offer_v another_o yet_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n in_o and_o by_o his_o suffer_v of_o death_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o he_o himself_o be_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a offer_v often_o yet_o now_o once_o suffice_v therein_o for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o it_o be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v that_o suffer_v christ_n be_v both_o he_o can_v not_o offer_v without_o suffer_v no_o more_o than_o the_o high_a priest_n can_v offer_v without_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v slay_v and_o herein_o do_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n principal_o consist_v for_o he_o prove_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v
wisdom_n goodness_n and_o grace_n the_o subject_a speak_v of_o be_v the_o offering_n of_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v here_o mention_v passive_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v offer_v most_o frequent_o it_o be_v express_v by_o his_o offering_n of_o himself_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o offer_v of_o himself_o for_o as_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o offering_n depend_v principal_o on_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n so_o his_o humane_a soul_n his_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n resident_a and_o act_v in_o they_o do_v concur_v unto_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o offer_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o render_v it_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n ephes._n 5._o 2._o yea_o hereon_o principal_o depend_v his_o own_o glory_n which_o arise_v not_o mere_o from_o his_o suffering_n but_o from_o his_o obedience_n therein_o phil._n 2._o 7_o 8._o wherefore_o he_o be_v most_o frequent_o say_v to_o offer_v himself_o 1._o because_o of_o the_o virtue_n communicate_v unto_o his_o offering_n by_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n 2._o because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a priest_n that_o do_v offer_v 3._o because_o his_o obedience_n therein_o be_v so_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n 4._o because_o this_o express_v his_o love_n unto_o the_o church_n he_o love_v it_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o but_o as_o himself_o offer_v so_o his_o offering_n be_v himself_o his_o whole_a entire_a humane_a nature_n be_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v hence_o it_o be_v thus_o passive_o express_v christ_n be_v offer_v that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o priest_n who_o offer_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v both_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v offer_v and_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v offer_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v here_o so_o express_v be_v because_o his_o offering_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o it_o be_v by_o death_n and_o suffering_n for_o have_v affirm_v that_o if_o he_o must_v often_o offer_v he_o must_v often_o suffer_v and_o compare_v his_o offering_n unto_o the_o once_o die_v of_o man_n penal_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o offer_v intend_v be_v in_o and_o by_o suffer_v christ_n be_v offer_v be_v the_o same_o with_o christ_n suffer_v christ_n die_v and_o this_o expression_n be_v utter_o irreconcilable_a unto_o the_o socinian_n notion_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ._n for_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o presentation_n of_o himself_o in_o heaven_n eternal_o free_a from_o and_o above_o all_o suffering_n which_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o expression_n christ_n be_v offer_v the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o be_v thus_o offer_v be_v that_o it_o be_v once_o only_o this_o join_v 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v here_o with_o a_o word_n in_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n can_v signify_v nothing_o but_o a_o action_n or_o passion_n then_o past_a and_o determine_v it_o be_v not_o any_o present_a continue_a action_n such_o as_o be_v the_o presentation_n of_o himself_o in_o heaven_n that_o can_v be_v signify_v hereby_o 3._o the_o end_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o once_o offer_v and_o which_o his_o one_o offering_n do_v perfect_o 〈◊〉_d effect_v be_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o there_o be_v a_o antithesis_fw-la between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o many_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o man_n in_o the_o verse_n forego_v man_n express_v indefinite_o in_o that_o necessary_a proposition_n intend_v all_o man_n universal_o nor_o as_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d show_v be_v there_o any_o exception_n against_o the_o rule_n by_o a_o few_o instance_n of_o exemption_n by_o the_o interposition_n of_o divine_a sovereignty_n but_o the_o relief_n which_o be_v grant_v by_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v unto_o man_n indefinite_o yet_o it_o extend_v not_o to_o all_o universal_o but_o to_o many_o of_o they_o only_o that_o it_o do_v not_o so_o extend_v unto_o all_o eventual_o be_v confess_v and_o this_o expression_n be_v declarative_a of_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o offering_n see_v ephes._n 5._o 25_o 26._o he_o be_v thus_o offer_v for_o those_o many_o to_o bear_v their_o sin_n as_o we_o render_v the_o word_n it_o be_v various_o translate_v as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o and_o various_a sense_n be_v seek_v after_o by_o expositor_n grotius_n whole_o follow_v the_o socinian_o in_o their_o endeavour_n to_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n but_o from_o man_n hatred_n unto_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o put_v themselves_o on_o such_o endeavour_n and_o this_o whole_a attempt_n lie_v in_o find_v out_o one_o or_o two_o place_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o take_v away_o for_o the_o various_a signification_n of_o a_o word_n use_v absolute_o in_o any_o other_o place_n be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o man_n to_o confute_v its_o necessary_a signification_n in_o any_o context_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v plain_a in_o itself_o christ_n do_v bear_v sin_n or_o take_v it_o away_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v as_o he_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o this_o be_v here_o express_o affirm_v he_o be_v offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o this_o he_o do_v as_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v of_o old_a as_o unto_o their_o typical_a use_n and_o efficacy_n a_o supposition_n hereof_o be_v the_o sole_a foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o bare_a sin_n or_o take_v away_o sin_n not_o to_o contend_v about_o the_o mere_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o sin_n unto_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v whereon_o it_o be_v slay_v that_o atonement_n may_v be_v make_v with_o its_o blood_n this_o i_o have_v before_o sufficient_o prove_v so_o christ_n bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o so_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n be_v determine_v and_o limit_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n by_o who_o alone_o it_o be_v use_v on_o the_o same_o occasion_n 1_o epist._n 2._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o himself_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o place_n compare_v with_o this_o do_v utter_o evert_v the_o socinian_n fiction_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n he_o be_v offer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o when_o do_v he_o do_v it_o how_o do_v he_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n wherefore_o then_o he_o offer_v himself_o for_o they_o and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o his_o suffering_n moreover_o wherever_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v translate_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o lxx_o as_o numb_a 14._o 33._o isai._n 53._o 12._o or_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o reference_n unto_o sin_n it_o constant_o signify_v to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o it_o yea_o it_o do_v so_o when_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o event_n it_o be_v render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v levit._n 10._o 17._o and_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n isa._n 53._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v it_o as_o a_o burden_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v offer_v once_o so_o as_o that_o he_o suffer_v therein_o as_o he_o suffer_v he_o bear_v our_o iniquity_n and_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v he_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o and_o this_o be_v not_o oppose_v unto_o the_o appearance_n of_o man_n before_o god_n at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o unto_o their_o death_n which_o they_o be_v once_o to_o undergo_v wherefore_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o that_o therein_o he_o bear_v the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n due_a unto_o it_o upon_o this_o offering_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n suppose_v what_o he_o have_v before_o declare_v namely_o that_o he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o hereon_o he_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o dispensation_n of_o god_n grace_n unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n and_o he_o show_v 1_o what_o the_o facto_fw-la christ_n shall_v yet_o do_v he_o shall_v appear_v 2_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v so_o appear_v unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o 3_o in_o what_o manner_n without_o sin_n 4_o unto_o what_o end_n unto_o salvation_n 5_o in_o what_o order_n the_o second_o time_n the_o last_o thing_n mention_v be_v
appoint_v unto_o and_o for_o particular_a person_n who_o have_v contract_v the_o gild_n of_o particular_a sin_n levit._n 4._o this_o sacrifice_n therefore_o be_v appoint_v both_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n namely_o all_o their_o sin_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o levit._n 16._o 21._o and_o the_o especial_a sin_n of_o particular_a person_n the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n be_v real_o to_o effect_v what_o by_o all_o of_o they_o be_v represent_v concern_v all_o these_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v no_o pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d in_o opposition_n hereunto_o god_n give_v testimony_n from_o heaven_n concern_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o undertake_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v matt._n 3._o 17._o chap._n 17._o 5._o see_v isa._n 42._o 1._o ephes._n 1._o 6._o this_o be_v the_o great_a antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n sacrifice_n and_o offering_n for_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v to_o approve_v of_o with_o delight_n to_o rest_v in_o with_o satisfaction_n the_o exercise_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a good_a will_n the_o original_a word_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o ask_v to_o seek_v to_o inquire_v to_o require_v wherefore_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o although_o the_o apostle_n do_v direct_o express_v the_o mind_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o whole_a testimony_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o exact_o render_v the_o word_n in_o their_o precise_a signification_n word_n for_o word_n thus_o he_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o a_o exact_a translation_n will_v have_v require_v the_o contrary_a application_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o two_o word_n use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n be_v exact_o represent_v in_o these_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v two_o reason_n of_o this_o seem_a repetition_n thou_o will_v not_o thou_o have_v no_o pleasure_n 1._o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n almost_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n about_o the_o same_o subject_n signify_v the_o determinate_a certainty_n of_o the_o removal_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o disappointment_n and_o ruin_n of_o they_o who_o shall_v continue_v to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o they_o 2._o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n pretend_v unto_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n first_o their_o institution_n by_o god_n himself_o and_o second_o his_o acceptance_n of_o they_o or_o be_v well_o please_v with_o they_o one_o of_o these_o word_n be_v peculiar_o apply_v unto_o the_o former_a the_o other_o unto_o the_o latter_a god_n do_v neither_o institute_n they_o nor_o ever_o accept_v of_o they_o unto_o this_o end_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v take_v especial_a notice_n of_o this_o sacred_a truth_n that_o nothing_o can_v expiate_v or_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n alone_o hence_o be_v the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o rejection_n of_o all_o other_o mean_n in_o the_o repetition_n of_o these_o word_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o so_o to_o apprehend_v his_o mind_n consider_v how_o prone_a we_o be_v to_o look_v after_o other_o way_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n before_o god_n see_v rom._n 10._o 3._o 4._o 2._o whatever_o may_v be_v the_o use_n or_o efficacy_n of_o any_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v employ_v or_o trust_v unto_o for_o such_o end_n as_o god_n have_v not_o design_v they_o unto_o he_o accept_v not_o of_o our_o person_n in_o they_o nor_o approve_v of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o thus_o he_o declare_v himself_o concern_v the_o most_o solemn_a institution_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o those_o under_o the_o new_a have_v be_v no_o less_o abuse_v in_o this_o way_n than_o those_o of_o old_a verse_n 7._o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n this_o be_v the_o close_a of_o the_o testimony_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o psalmist_n which_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o interpret_v and_o make_v application_n of_o unto_o his_o purpose_n and_o it_o contain_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la that_o he_o insist_o on_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o what_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o concern_v legal_a sacrifice_n and_o their_o insufficiency_n unto_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o express_v his_o own_o mind_n will_n and_o design_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n thereon_o for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o this_o great_a work_n shall_v be_v wrought_v however_o he_o disapprove_v of_o legal_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o mean_n thereof_o for_o there_o be_v herein_o represent_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o consultation_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v consider_v 1._o how_o the_o son_n express_v his_o mind_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o say_v i_o say_v 2._o when_o or_o on_o what_o consideration_n he_o so_o express_v himself_o it_o be_v then_o then_o i_o say_v 3._o a_o remark_n put_v upon_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o word_n behold_v 4._o what_o he_o undertake_v or_o tender_v himself_o to_o do_v in_o what_o he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n as_o unto_o that_o work_n and_o end_n with_o respect_n whereunto_o sacrifice_n be_v reject_v 5._o the_o warranty_n that_o he_o have_v for_o this_o undertake_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v before_o leave_v on_o record_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o for_o these_o word_n do_v represent_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o actual_a undertake_n of_o his_o work_n or_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n when_o many_o prophecy_n and_o divine_a prediction_n have_v go_v before_o concern_v it_o 1._o the_o expression_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v in_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v that_o these_o very_a word_n shall_v at_o any_o one_o season_n 〈◊〉_d be_v speak_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o be_v my_o resolution_n this_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o will._n the_o representation_n of_o our_o mind_n will_n and_o desire_n unto_o god_n be_v our_o speak_n to_o he_o he_o need_v not_o our_o word_n unto_o that_o end_n nor_o absolute_o do_v we_o so_o ourselves_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o omniscience_n however_o this_o be_v the_o work_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n engage_v his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o undertake_v and_o in_o these_o word_n i_o say_v he_o engage_v himself_o in_o the_o work_n now_o propose_v unto_o he_o hereon_o whatever_o difficulty_n afterward_o arise_v whatever_o he_o be_v to_o do_v or_o suffer_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o he_o have_v before_o solemn_o engage_v unto_o god_n and_o we_o ought_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o the_o engagement_n that_o we_o make_v to_o he_o and_o for_o he_o sure_o faith_n he_o they_o be_v my_o people_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o season_n wherein_o he_o thus_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o or_o thereon_o for_o it_o may_v respect_v either_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n or_o the_o state_v of_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d first_o it_o may_v respect_v a_o order_n of_o time_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v then_o say_v i._o but_o it_o be_v as_o i_o judge_v better_o extend_v unto_o the_o whole_a case_n in_o hand_n when_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o this_o pass_n when_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n elect_n be_v under_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n thereon_o when_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o they_o in_o themselves_o nor_o in_o or_o by_o any_o divine_a institution_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n as_o unto_o our_o recovery_n and_o salvation_n then_o
use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v write_v in_o a_o roll._n the_o roll_n which_o contain_v all_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o remote_a from_o this_o signification_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o sundry_a classic_a author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d volumen_fw-la because_o a_o roll_n be_v make_v round_o after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o head_n of_o a_o man._n as_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v one_o roll_n so_o the_o head_n of_o it_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o among_o the_o first_o thing_n write_v in_o it_o be_v this_o record_v concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o include_v both_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o head_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o roll_n namely_o of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v when_o david_n pen_v this_o psalm_n now_o this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o first_o promise_n which_o be_v record_v gen._n 3._o 15._o then_o it_o be_v first_o declare_v than_o it_o be_v first_o write_v and_o enrol_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o in_o our_o nature_n come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o church_n from_o that_o woeful_a estate_n whereinto_o it_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o satan_n in_o this_o promise_n and_o the_o write_n of_o it_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o volume_n lie_v the_o verification_n of_o the_o psalmist_n assertion_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v howbeit_o the_o follow_a declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n herein_o be_v not_o exclude_v nor_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v hence_o be_v we_o herein_o direct_v unto_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o law_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o prediction_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o presignification_n of_o what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v that_o book_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o only_a guide_n of_o its_o faith_n the_o bible_n that_o be_v the_o book_n all_o other_o book_n be_v of_o no_o consideration_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o that_o book_n wherein_o all_o divine_a precept_n and_o promise_n be_v enrol_v or_o record_v in_o this_o book_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o it_o this_o be_v its_o principal_a subject_n especial_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o roll_n or_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o namely_o in_o the_o first_o promise_n it_o be_v so_o write_v of_o i_o god_n command_v this_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o enrol_v for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o 1._o god_n record_n in_o the_o roll_n of_o his_o book_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o warranty_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n 2._o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v have_v continual_a respect_n unto_o what_o be_v write_v of_o he_o see_v matt._n 26._o 24._o 3._o in_o the_o record_n of_o these_o word_n 1._o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n 2._o christ_n be_v secure_v in_o his_o work_n and_o the_o undertake_n of_o it_o 3._o a_o testimony_n be_v give_v unto_o his_o person_n and_o office_n 4._o direction_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o all_o wherein_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n what_o they_o shall_v attend_v unto_o namely_o what_o be_v write_v 5._o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v christ_n the_o meditor_n be_v the_o head_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o record_n verse_n viii_o ix_o x._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o most_o of_o the_o word_n of_o these_o verse_n have_v already_o in_o our_o passage_n be_v speak_v unto_o above_o when_o he_o say_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o these_o three_o verse_n 1._o the_o application_n of_o the_o testimony_n take_v out_o of_o the_o psalmist_n unto_o the_o present_a argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 2._o a_o inference_n from_o the_o whole_a unto_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o only_a cause_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n the_o argument_n he_o be_v now_o engage_v in_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o or_o the_o application_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o psalmist_n and_o his_o reassume_v it_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o what_o he_o design_v to_o prove_v thereby_o and_o this_o be_v that_o by_o the_o introduction_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o end_n put_v to_o all_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o he_o add_v thereunto_o that_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a alteration_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o utter_a insufficiency_n of_o these_o legal_a sacrifice_n in_o themselves_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o ver_fw-la 9_o he_o give_v we_o this_o sum_n of_o his_o design_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o 2._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o direct_o argue_v from_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o testimony_n itself_o but_o from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o regard_n they_o have_v in_o their_o order_n unto_o one_o another_o for_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o two_o fold_v proposition_n one_o concern_v the_o rejection_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o other_o a_o introduction_n and_o tender_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o mediation_n and_o he_o declare_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o psalmist_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v inseparable_a namely_o the_o take_v away_o of_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o that_o of_o christ._n 3._o this_o order_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v declare_v in_o that_o distribution_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n these_o 〈◊〉_d his_o word_n or_o say_n record_v in_o the_o first_o place_n 4._o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n themselves_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o distribution_n make_v of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n into_o their_o general_a head_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v they_o all_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v and_o whole_a burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o distribution_n he_o add_v another_o property_n of_o they_o namely_o they_o be_v require_v according_a to_o the_o law_n 1._o he_o have_v respect_v not_o only_o unto_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o also_o of_o the_o law_n itself_o whereby_o they_o be_v retain_v so_o he_o enter_v on_o his_o present_a disputation_n with_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o ver_fw-la 4._o 2._o allow_v these_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n all_o that_o they_o can_v pretend_v unto_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o god_n reject_v they_o as_o unto_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o exclude_v the_o consideration_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o appoint_v by_o the_o law_n as_o those_o which_o god_n abhor_v in_o themselves_o and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o 1._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o distinguish_v and_o distribute_v all_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n into_o those_o on_o the_o one_o side_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n and_o that_o one_o offer_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o pretend_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v utter_o reject_v from_o any_o place_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 2._o god_n as_o the_o sovereign_a lawgiver_n have_v always_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o make_v what_o alteration_n he_o please_v in_o the_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o his_o worship_n 3._o that_o sovereign_a authority_n be_v that_o alone_a which_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n respect_v in_o all_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n after_o this_o be_v state_v and_o deliver_v when_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v express_o declare_v as_o unto_o his_o rejection_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o offering_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d after_o that_o in_o order_n thereon_o upon_o the_o ground_n before_o mention_v he_o say_v sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a word_n he_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a his_o
that_o this_o difference_n so_o far_o as_o it_o have_v yet_o continue_v have_v no_o way_n alienate_v his_o mind_n and_o affection_n from_o they_o though_o he_o know_v how_o great_a their_o mistake_n be_v and_o what_o danger_n even_o of_o eternal_a ruin_n it_o expose_v they_o unto_o hereby_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o hebrew_n secure_v from_o prejudice_n against_o his_o person_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o incline_v unto_o a_o compliance_n with_o his_o exhortation_n have_v he_o call_v they_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o name_n of_o reproach_n which_o be_v the_o term_n of_o use_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n among_o we_o he_o have_v in_o all_o probability_n turn_v that_o which_o be_v lame_a quite_o out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o he_o have_v another_o spirit_n be_v under_o another_o conduct_n of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n than_o most_o man_n be_v now_o acquaint_v withal_o it_o be_v not_o every_o mistake_n every_o error_n though_o it_o be_v in_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n while_o it_o overthrow_v not_o the_o foundation_n that_o can_v divest_v man_n of_o a_o fraternal_a obseru._n interest_n with_o other_o in_o the_o heavenly_a call_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o note_n of_o inference_n from_o the_o precede_a discourse_n declare_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o present_a exhortation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o see_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v now_o 〈◊〉_d make_v manifest_a unto_o you_o see_v it_o be_v so_o evident_o testify_v unto_o that_o the_o old_a covenant_n sacrifice_n and_o worship_n can_v not_o make_v we_o perfect_a nor_o give_v we_o a_o access_n unto_o god_n whereon_o they_o be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o which_o the_o scripture_n full_o testify_v unto_o and_o see_v all_o this_o be_v effect_v or_o accomplish_v in_o the_o office_n and_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o can_v not_o effect_v and_o privilege_n be_v thereon_o grant_v unto_o believer_n which_o they_o be_v not_o before_o make_v partaker_n of_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n in_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o necessary_o require_v and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n apply_v this_o inference_n from_o his_o discourse_n unto_o the_o use_n and_o improvement_n of_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n grant_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n with_o the_o holy_a worship_n belong_v thereunto_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o open_v of_o the_o word_n howbeit_o there_o be_v another_o conclusion_n imply_v in_o the_o word_n though_o not_o express_v by_o he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v cease_v and_o give_v over_o their_o attendance_n unto_o the_o legal_a worship_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o those_o which_o now_o be_v altogether_o useless_a be_v indeed_o abolish_v this_o be_v the_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n namely_o to_o call_v off_o the_o believe_a hebrew_n from_o all_o adherence_n unto_o and_o conjunction_n in_o moysaicall_a institution_n for_o he_o know_v the_o danger_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o will_v accompany_v and_o arise_v from_o such_o a_o adherence_n for_o 1._o it_o will_v insensible_o weaken_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o give_v they_o a_o disregard_n of_o evangelical_n worship_n which_o do_v indeed_o prove_v unto_o many_o of_o they_o a_o cause_n of_o that_o apostasy_n and_o final_a destruction_n which_o he_o so_o frequent_o warn_v they_o against_o 2._o whereas_o god_n have_v determine_v now_o speedy_o to_o put_v a_o utter_a end_n unto_o the_o city_n temple_n and_o all_o its_o worship_n by_o a_o universal_a desolation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n if_o they_o do_v obstinate_o adhere_v unto_o the_o observance_n of_o that_o worship_n it_o be_v just_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o they_o will_v perish_v in_o that_o destruction_n that_o be_v approach_v which_o probable_o many_o of_o they_o do_v to_o instruct_v they_o in_o that_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o may_v deliver_v they_o from_o these_o evil_n be_v the_o first_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o plain_o and_o in_o term_n express_v it_o any_o where_o in_o this_o epistle_n not_o in_o this_o place_n where_o it_o be_v most_o proper_o and_o natural_o to_o be_v introduce_v yet_o he_o do_v that_o which_o evident_o include_v it_o namely_o exhort_v they_o unto_o those_o duty_n which_o on_o the_o principle_n he_o have_v declare_v be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o moysaicall_a worship_n and_o this_o be_v our_o free_a entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n for_o a_o entrance_n in_o any_o sense_n with_o our_o worship_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o and_o destructive_a of_o all_o moysaicall_a institution_n and_o this_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o singular_a wisdom_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n be_v furnish_v to_o write_v this_o epistle_n for_o have_v he_o direct_o and_o in_o term_n oppose_v their_o observation_n no_o small_a tumult_n and_o outcry_n will_v have_v be_v make_v against_o it_o and_o great_a provocation_n have_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n but_o he_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n no_o less_o effectual_o in_o these_o word_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o word_n which_o that_o application_n of_o his_o discourse_n do_v not_o follow_v upon_o and_o his_o wisdom_n herein_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o instructive_a example_n unto_o all_o those_o that_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n especial_o such_o as_o through_o any_o mistake_n do_v oppose_v themselves_o unto_o the_o truth_n such_o thing_n as_o will_v give_v exasperation_n unto_o the_o spirit_n or_o advantage_n unto_o the_o temptation_n of_o man_n aught_o to_o be_v avoid_v or_o treat_v on_o with_o that_o wisdom_n gentleness_n and_o meekness_n as_o may_v be_v no_o prejudice_n unto_o they_o this_o way_n of_o procedure_n do_v the_o same_o apostle_n express_o prescribe_v unto_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o 3._o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n the_o privilege_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d exhort_v unto_o have_v therefore_o boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a for_o a_o regular_a entrance_n into_o or_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a the_o privilege_n intend_v be_v direct_o oppose_v unto_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o to_o be_v learn_v for_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a in_o the_o tabernacle_n belong_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o but_o it_o have_v many_o imperfection_n attend_v it_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o into_o the_o special_a presence_n of_o god_n but_o only_o unto_o a_o place_n make_v with_o hand_n fill_v with_o some_o representation_n of_o thing_n that_o can_v not_o be_v see_v 2._o none_o may_v ever_o enter_v into_o it_o but_o the_o highpriest_n alone_o and_o that_o only_o once_o a_o year_n 3._o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v therefore_o joint_o and_o several_o utter_o exclude_v from_o any_o entrance_n into_o it_o 4._o the_o prohibition_n of_o this_o entrance_n into_o this_o holy_a place_n belong_v unto_o that_o bondage_n wherein_o they_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n which_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v the_o privilege_n here_o mention_v be_v oppose_v to_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n among_o they_o which_o respect_v their_o present_a worship_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o do_v concern_v the_o present_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o be_v therefore_o utter_o mistake_v who_o suppose_v the_o entrance_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a to_o be_v a_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n for_o all_o believer_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o oppose_v the_o glorious_a state_n of_o heaven_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o their_o legal_a service_n but_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel-state_n and_o worship_n only_o nor_o will_v it_o have_v be_v to_o his_o purpose_n so_o to_o have_v do_v for_o the_o hebrew_n may_v have_v say_v that_o although_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n do_v exceed_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o none_o ever_o question_v yet_o the_o benefit_n use_v and_o efficacy_n of_o their_o present_a ordinance_n and_o worship_n may_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v obtain_v by_o the_o gospel_n neither_o be_v believer_n then_o also_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n after_o death_n any_o more_o than_o now_o therefore_o the_o privilege_n mention_v be_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o gospel_n church_n in_o its_o perfect_a
see_v that_o the_o day_n be_v approach_v 5._o in_o the_o preparation_n for_o it_o for_o at_o this_o time_n all_o thing_n begin_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o confusion_n disorder_n tumult_n sedition_n and_o slaughter_v in_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v all_o of_o they_o entrance_n of_o that_o woeful_a day_n who_o come_v be_v declare_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o 1._o if_o man_n will_v shut_v their_o eye_n against_o evident_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o approach_a obseru._n judgement_n they_o will_v never_o stir_v up_o themselves_o nor_o engage_v into_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o present_a duty_n 2._o in_o the_o approach_n of_o great_a and_o final_a judgement_n god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o providence_n give_v such_o intimation_n of_o their_o come_n as_o that_o wise_a man_n may_v discern_v they_o whoso_o be_v wise_a he_o will_v consider_v these_o thing_n and_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o prudent_a forsee_v the_o evil_a and_o hide_v himself_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o discern_v not_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n 3._o to_o see_v evident_o such_o a_o day_n approach_v and_o not_o to_o be_v sedulous_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o backslide_a frame_n tend_v unto_o final_a apostasy_n verse_n xxvi_o xxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 26_o 27._o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n in_o these_o verse_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o vehement_a enforcement_n of_o his_o precede_a exhortation_n from_o the_o dreadful_a consequence_n of_o a_o total_a neglect_n of_o it_o or_o uncompliance_n with_o it_o and_o this_o he_o do_v 1._o by_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o lie_v therein_o 2._o by_o a_o impossibility_n of_o deliverance_n from_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o punishment_n that_o will_v unavoidable_o follow_v upon_o it_o interpreter_n have_v great_o perplex_v themselves_o and_o other_o in_o the_o interpretation_n and_o exposition_n of_o these_o verse_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v their_o conjecture_n in_o great_a variety_n have_v proceed_v principal_o from_o a_o want_n of_o a_o due_a attendance_n unto_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o argument_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o who_o he_o write_v and_o the_o present_a state_n of_o god_n providence_n towards_o they_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o their_o various_a conjecture_n and_o censure_n of_o they_o but_o i_o shall_v give_v such_o a_o evident_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o themselves_o and_o the_o context_n do_v evince_n to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o 1._o as_o unto_o the_o word_n wherein_o the_o sin_n and_o state_n of_o such_o man_n be_v express_v if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o he_o put_v himself_o among_o they_o as_o be_v his_o manner_n in_o commination_n both_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o those_o who_o have_v equal_o sin_v shall_v be_v equal_o punish_v and_o to_o take_v off_o all_o appearance_n of_o severity_n towards_o they_o see_v he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n but_o on_o such_o supposition_n as_o wherein_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v concern_v he_o pronounce_v it_o against_o himself_o also_o we_o sin_v or_o if_o we_o sin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wilful_o say_v we_o our_o former_a translation_n willing_o which_o we_o have_v now_o avoid_v lest_o we_o shall_v give_v countenance_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o a_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v no_o recovery_n after_o any_o voluntary_a sin_n if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o that_o be_v obstinate_o malicious_o and_o with_o despite_n which_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n itself_o as_o be_v declare_v v._n 28._o but_o the_o word_n do_v not_o require_v nor_o will_v scarce_o bear_v any_o such_o sense_n willing_o be_v of_o choice_n without_o surprisal_n compulsion_n or_o fear_v and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v the_o season_n and_o circumstance_n which_o state_n the_o sin_n intend_v be_v after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o by_o the_o truth_n the_o apostle_n intend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o conviction_n of_o its_o be_v truth_n to_o take_v on_o we_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o only_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n in_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v not_o use_v any_o where_o to_o express_v the_o mere_a conception_n or_o notion_n of_o the_o mind_n about_o truth_n but_o such_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o it_o as_o arise_v from_o some_o sense_n of_o its_o power_n and_o excellency_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n concern_v who_o this_o sin_n be_v suppose_v they_o be_v such_o as_o unto_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v who_o upon_o conviction_n of_o its_o truth_n and_o sense_n of_o its_o power_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v require_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o state_n and_o what_o be_v so_o require_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o of_o these_o two_o head_n 1._o the_o solemn_a dedication_n of_o themselves_o unto_o christ_n in_o and_o by_o their_o baptism_n 2._o their_o solemn_a join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o its_o worship_n acts._n 2._o 41_o 42._o on_o this_o open_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a what_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o be_v intend_v against_o which_o this_o heavy_a doom_n be_v denounce_v and_o that_o on_o these_o two_o consideration_n 1._o that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o precedent_a exhortation_n be_v that_o we_o will_v hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v v_o 22._o and_o the_o mean_n of_o continue_v in_o that_o profession_n v_o 24_o 25._o wherefore_o the_o sin_n against_o this_o exhortation_n be_v the_o relinquishment_n and_o renounce_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n with_o all_o act_n and_o duty_n thereunto_o belong_v 2._o the_o state_n opposite_a unto_o this_o sin_n that_o which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o be_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o what_o be_v require_v thereunto_o we_o have_v now_o declare_v wherefore_o the_o sin_n here_o intend_v be_v plain_o a_o relinquishment_n and_o renunciation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n thereof_o with_o all_o duty_n thereunto_o belong_v after_o we_o have_v be_v convince_v of_o its_o truth_n and_o avow_v its_o power_n and_o excellency_n there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v but_o that_o this_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d willing_o as_o 1._o not_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o a_o sudden_a surprisal_n and_o temptation_n as_o peter_n deny_v christ._n 2._o not_o on_o those_o compulsion_n and_o fear_n which_o may_v work_v a_o present_a dissimulation_n without_o a_o internal_a rejection_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o not_o through_o darkness_n ignorance_n make_v a_o impression_n for_o a_o season_n on_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n which_o thing_n though_o exceed_o evil_a and_o dangerous_a may_v befall_v they_o who_o yet_o contract_v not_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o crime_n but_o it_o be_v require_v thereunto_o that_o man_n who_o thus_o sin_n do_v it_o 1._o by_o choice_n and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n from_o the_o internal_a pravity_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n 2._o that_o they_o do_v it_o by_o and_o with_o the_o preference_n of_o another_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o rest_v therein_o before_o or_o above_o the_o gospel_n 3._o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o convenant_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o atonement_n make_v thereby_o and_o 2._o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n these_o they_o do_v open_o renounce_v and_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o god_n in_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v on_o v_o 29._o such_o be_v they_o who_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o gospel_n unto_o judaisme_n in_o those_o day_n such_o be_v they_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o describe_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o context_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o unto_o the_o sin_n at_o present_a because_o i_o must_v treat_v of_o it_o under_o its_o aggravation_n on_o v_o 29._o 1._o if_o a_o voluntary_a relinquishment_n
they_o shall_v be_v discover_v they_o will_v be_v manifest_a to_o have_v be_v righteous_a and_o within_o due_a measure_n ii_o take_v we_o heed_n of_o every_o neglect_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o authority_n lest_o we_o enter_v into_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o great_a offence_n iii_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n can_v real_o reach_v neither_o the_o person_n nor_o authority_n of_o christ_n they_o only_o do_v that_o in_o desire_n which_o in_o effect_n they_o can_v accomplish_v this_o do_v not_o take_v off_o or_o extenuate_v their_o sin_n the_o guilt_n of_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o if_o they_o do_v actual_o trample_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n speak_v of_o be_v its_o opposition_n to_o the_o office_n of_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n especial_o his_o priestly_a office_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o offer_v thereby_o call_v here_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o include_v in_o it_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o their_o mind_n in_o that_o opposition_n they_o count_v it_o a_o unholy_a thing_n both_o which_o have_v 〈◊〉_d a_o three_o aggravation_n from_o the_o use_n and_o efficacy_n of_o that_o blood_n it_o be_v that_o wherein_o he_o be_v sanctify_v for_o the_o first_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v full_o declare_v on_o chap._n 9_o that_o whereby_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v ratify_v confirm_v and_o make_v effectual_a as_o unto_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o follow_a act_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o in_o his_o exaltation_n and_o of_o his_o intercession_n see_v chap._n 13._o 20._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o great_a expression_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a unto_o we_o the_o centre_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o all_o the_o mediatory_a act_n of_o christ_n the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o this_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n intend_v account_v it_o a_o unholy_a thing_n they_o judge_v it_o so_o and_o deal_v with_o it_o according_o both_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o practice_n thereupon_o be_v intend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v common_a and_o oppose_v unto_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o make_v sacred_a hence_o it_o be_v use_v for_o profane_a and_o unholy_a that_o which_o no_o way_n belong_v unto_o divine_a worship_n they_o do_v no_o long_o esteem_v it_o as_o that_o blood_n wherewith_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v seal_v confirm_v establish_a but_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o ordinary_a man_n shed_v for_o his_o crime_n which_o be_v common_a and_o unholy_a not_o sacred_a not_o of_o so_o much_o use_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o beast_n in_o legal_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o height_n of_o impiety_n and_o there_o be_v many_o degree_n of_o this_o sin_n some_o doctrinal_a some_o practical_a which_o though_o they_o arise_v not_o unto_o the_o degree_n here_o intend_v yet_o be_v they_o perilous_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n those_o by_o who_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o blood_n unto_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o atonement_n be_v deny_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o socinian_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o free_v themselves_o from_o make_v this_o blood_n in_o some_o sense_n a_o common_a thing_n yea_o the_o contempt_n which_o have_v be_v cast_v on_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n will_v not_o be_v expiate_v with_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o ever_o other_o do_v manifest_a what_o slight_a thought_n they_o have_v of_o it_o in_o that_o they_o place_v the_o whole_a of_o their_o religion_n within_o themselves_o and_o value_v their_o own_o light_n as_o unto_o spiritual_a advantage_n above_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o practical_o there_o be_v but_o few_o who_o trust_v unto_o it_o for_o their_o justification_n for_o pardon_n righteousness_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n which_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o account_v it_o a_o common_a thing_n not_o absolute_o but_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o life_n excellency_n and_o efficacy_n that_o be_v in_o it_o indeed_o but_o as_o christ_n be_v precious_a unto_o they_o that_o believe_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o so_o be_v his_o blood_n also_o wherewith_o they_o be_v redeem_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o every_o thing_n that_o take_v off_o from_o a_o high_a and_o glorious_a esteem_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o dangerous_a entrance_n into_o apostasy_n such_o be_v the_o obseru._n pretend_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n with_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n the_o last_o aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o nature_n use_v and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o it_o be_v that_o wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d real_a or_o internal_a sanctification_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a but_o it_o be_v a_o separation_n and_o dedication_n unto_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v often_o use_v and_o all_o the_o dispute_v concern_v the_o total_a and_o final_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o who_o have_v be_v real_o and_o internal_o sanctify_v from_o this_o place_n be_v altogether_o vain_a though_o that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o a_o man_n in_o aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o profess_v concern_v himself_o but_o the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o text_n be_v concern_v who_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v for_o they_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o person_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n insist_v on_o he_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o himself_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n for_o as_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o covenant_n at_o sinai_n the_o people_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n be_v sanctify_v or_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n so_o those_o who_o by_o baptism_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o be_v peculiar_o dedicate_v to_o god_n thereby_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n apostate_n be_v say_v to_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o or_o vindicate_v they_o from_o their_o slavery_n unto_o the_o law_n by_o his_o word_n and_o truth_n for_o a_o season_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o but_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o context_n lead_v plain_o to_o another_o application_n of_o these_o word_n it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o who_o be_v sanctify_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v a_o eternal_a high_a priest_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o offer_v unto_o god_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a be_v dedicate_v and_o sanctify_v unto_o their_o office_n by_o another_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o they_o they_o can_v not_o sanctify_v themselves_o so_o be_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n sanctify_v by_o moses_n antecedent_o unto_o their_o offering_n any_o sacrifice_n themselves_o but_o no_o outward_a act_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v unto_o this_o purpose_n pass_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o priest_n himself_o the_o sacrificer_n himself_o to_o dedicate_v consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n in_o concurrence_n with_o the_o act_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o suffering_n see_v john_n 17._o 19_o heb._n 2._o 10._o chap._n 5._o 7_o 9_o chap._n 9_o 11_o 12._o that_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n wherein_o or_o whereby_o he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n as_o the_o eternal_a highpriest_n of_o the_o church_n this_o they_o esteem_v a_o unholy_a thing_n that_o be_v such_o as_o will_v have_v no_o such_o effect_n as_o to_o consecrate_v he_o unto_o god_n and_o his_o office_n however_o man_n may_v esteem_v of_o any_o of_o the_o mediatory_a act_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v they_o obseru._n in_o themselves_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a so_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n even_o that_o whereby_o not_o only_o the_o church_n be_v sanctify_v but_o himself_o also_o be_v dedicate_v as_o our_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o 3._o the_o three_o aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v take_v from_o its_o opposition_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o in_o
soul_n of_o they_o that_o fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o i._n no_o person_n whatever_o aught_o to_o be_v on_o any_o consideration_n secure_a against_o those_o obseru._n sin_n which_o present_a circumstance_n give_v a_o efficacy_n unto_o ii_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n to_o discern_v what_o be_v the_o dangerous_a and_o prevail_a temptation_n of_o any_o season_n and_o vigorous_o to_o set_v ourselves_o in_o opposition_n unto_o it_o iii_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o in_o great_a trial_n some_o will_v draw_v back_o from_o that_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o they_o be_v engage_v iv._o this_o defection_n be_v common_o durable_a continue_v by_o various_a pretence_n this_o be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gradual_o and_o covert_o to_o subduct_v himself_o 2._o the_o sentence_n denounce_v against_o this_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n of_o god_n be_v god_n himself_o but_o he_o so_o speak_v of_o himself_o to_o affect_v we_o with_o 〈◊〉_d a_o due_a apprehension_n of_o his_o concernment_n in_o what_o he_o so_o speak_v as_o we_o be_v with_o that_o which_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v our_o mind_n with_o all_o our_o affection_n be_v engage_v in_o so_o god_n promise_v to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v rejoice_v over_o they_o with_o his_o whole_a heart_n and_o with_o his_o whole_a soul_n so_o be_v it_o here_o what_o god_n thus_o affirm_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o such_o a_o person_n he_o be_v not_o please_v with_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o live_v before_o he_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o delight_n in_o he_o that_o be_v he_o will_v abhor_v he_o despise_v he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n utter_o destroy_v he_o but_o i_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v thus_o express_v also_o to_o obviate_v a_o pretence_n of_o the_o hebrew_n against_o the_o apostle_n at_o that_o season_n namely_o that_o by_o desert_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o return_v unto_o their_o judaisme_n they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n and_o wherein_o they_o shall_v find_v acceptance_n with_o he_o for_o as_o they_o suppose_v they_o return_v again_o unto_o those_o institution_n of_o worship_n which_o he_o have_v be_v please_v withal_o and_o which_o be_v of_o his_o own_o appointment_n so_o all_o apostate_n have_v some_o pretence_n for_o what_o they_o do_v wherewith_o they_o justify_v themselves_o until_o their_o iniquity_n be_v find_v out_o to_o be_v hateful_a wherefore_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o this_o pretence_n the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o and_o in_o this_o negation_n all_o positive_a evil_n be_v include_v when_o god_n will_v not_o do_v not_o delight_n in_o any_o person_n the_o consequent_a be_v that_o he_o will_v utter_o destroy_v they_o see_v jer._n 15._o 1._o i._o it_o be_v our_o great_a duty_n to_o look_v diligent_o that_o we_o be_v of_o that_o holy_a frame_n of_o mind_n obseru._n that_o due_a exercise_n of_o faith_n as_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n may_v take_v pleasure_n in_o we_o ii_o though_o there_o appear_v as_o yet_o no_o outward_a token_n or_o evidence_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n against_o our_o way_n yet_o if_o we_o be_v in_o that_o state_n wherein_o god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o we_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o certain_a ruin_n iii_o backslider_n from_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n the_o abhorrency_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n iv._o when_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n be_v not_o delight_v in_o any_o nothing_o can_v preserve_v they_o from_o utter_a destruction_n verse_n 39_o but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o application_n be_v make_v in_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o these_o hebrew_n at_o present_a at_o lest_o unto_o they_o who_o the_o apostle_n design_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n as_o also_o a_o transition_n be_v make_v unto_o that_o which_o now_o lie_v in_o his_o eye_n namely_o the_o full_a demonstration_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v we_o accept_v with_o god_n and_o to_o carry_v we_o through_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o great_a trial_n and_o temptation_n with_o success_n and_o victory_n the_o application_n he_o make_v unto_o the_o believe_a hebrew_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_n with_o that_o which_o on_o the_o same_o occasion_n he_o have_v make_v unto_o they_o before_o chap._n 6._o 9_o in_o both_o place_n have_v treat_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o apostasy_n and_o the_o woeful_a state_n of_o apostate_n he_o relieve_v the_o mind_n of_o believer_n by_o let_v they_o know_v that_o although_o for_o their_o awaken_n and_o instruction_n as_o for_o other_o end_n he_o declare_v the_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o unprofitable_a professor_n and_o apostate_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o as_o though_o he_o apprehend_v that_o that_o be_v their_o condition_n or_o that_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o curse_v by_o the_o law_n but_o he_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o they_o such_o ministerial_a encouragement_n be_v needful_a in_o like_a case_n that_o person_n be_v not_o exasperate_v through_o a_o apprehension_n that_o undue_a surmise_n be_v entertain_v against_o they_o nor_o too_o much_o deject_v with_o fear_n that_o their_o condition_n make_v they_o obnoxious_a unto_o the_o threaten_n both_o which_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v avoid_v the_o apostle_n reckon_v himself_o in_o his_o ministerial_a deal_n with_o they_o in_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n as_o here_o we_o be_v not_o have_v be_v speak_v unto_o elsewhere_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v we_o be_v not_o it_o be_v frivolous_a to_o interpret_v it_o by_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o some_o for_o so_o the_o word_n have_v nothing_o of_o comfort_n or_o supportment_n in_o they_o which_o yet_o be_v the_o total_a design_n of_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o absolute_a infallible_a declaration_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o individual_n concern_v who_o he_o speak_v but_o he_o give_v the_o interpretation_n of_o that_o persuasion_n on_o what_o ground_n it_o be_v build_v and_o what_o it_o be_v resolve_v into_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o other_o place_n whether_o the_o reader_n be_v refer_v in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o double_a supposition_n of_o a_o twofold_a opposite_a state_n and_o a_o twofold_a opposite_a event_n who_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o verse_n forego_v the_o state_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o other_o the_o event_n be_v perdition_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o save_v the_o soul_n on_o the_o other_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v deny_v the_o latter_a affirm_v concern_v these_o hebrew_n 1._o we_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o among_o they_o that_o be_v call_v in_o those_o day_n this_o twofold_a state_n be_v find_v no_o small_a number_n there_o be_v who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d then_o fall_v into_o apostasy_n but_o they_o be_v a_o certain_a determine_a number_n which_o that_o plague_n shall_v prevail_v against_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n be_v of_o old_a ordain_v unto_o this_o condemnation_n those_o of_o israel_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n the_o reprobate_n among_o they_o which_o be_v call_v but_o not_o to_o be_v save_v this_o whole_a band_n of_o rover_n though_o in_o profession_n they_o be_v harness_v like_o the_o child_n of_o ephraim_n yet_o turn_v their_o back_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n the_o event_n of_o this_o defection_n be_v destruction_n gradual_a decay_n and_o declension_n there_o may_v be_v among_o true_a believer_n from_o which_o they_o may_v be_v recover_v but_o those_o here_o intend_v be_v such_o as_o fall_v into_o eternal_a ruin_n for_o although_o some_o respect_n may_v be_v have_v unto_o that_o woeful_a fiery_a destruction_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o city_n land_n and_o temple_n yet_o it_o be_v eternal_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n that_o be_v principal_o intend_v as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o antithesis_fw-la wherein_o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n i._o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o testify_v that_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o false_a hypocrite_n who_o end_n and_o lot_n it_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v obseru._n